<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2012-01-20</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Simon Charles</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Proofed and reviewed.</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="OX" ID="A94821">
<STC T="W">T2103A</STC>
<STC T="C">R230435</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99899484</BIBNO>
<VID>153668</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2">
<P>THE INTRIGUES OF THE <HI REND="blackletterType">French King, and others,</HI> For EXTIRPATING the Prote&s;tant Religion, By them called The <HI>NORTHERN HERESIE,</HI> And E&s;tabli&s;hing POPERY IN <HI>England, Scotland, Ireland,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>MANAGED BY LETTERS FROM Mr. Coleman TO The French KING's Confe&s;&s;or, the POPE's Inter-Nuncio, Card. <HI>Norfolk,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<Q><BIBL>LETTER to L' Che&s;e. <HI>Pag.</HI> 116.</BIBL>
<P>If we can advance the <HI>Duke</HI>'s Intere&s;t one &s;tep forwards, we &s;hall put him out of the reach of all Chances for ever, then would <HI>Catholicks</HI> be at ea&s;e, and his <HI>Mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Ma|je&s;ty</HI>'s Intere&s;t &s;ecured to us in <HI>England,</HI> beyond all Apprehen&s;ions what&s;oever. In order to this, we have two great De&s;igns to attempt the next Se&s;&s;ions: 1. to put the Parlia|ment upon making their humble reque&s;t to the King, that the Fleet may be put into his Royal Highne&s;s's Care. And, 2. To get an Act for general Liberty of Con&s;cience: If we carry either of them, we &s;hall in effect do what we li&s;t afterwards. Our prevailing in the&s;e things, will give the greate&s;t Blow to the Prote&s;tant Religion here, that ever it re|ceived &s;ince its Birth.</P></Q>
<P><HI>London</HI> Printed: and are to be &s;old by <HI>Randall Taylor,</HI> near <HI>Stationers-Hall.</HI> MDCLXXXIX.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="3">
<PB REF="3">
<HEAD>TO THE READER.</HEAD>
<P>_THE Letters and Writings here publi&s;h'd are in|dubitably <HI>authentick.</HI> They were all (except tho&s;e of which account is given at the end) found and &s;eized in Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Hou&s;e at the time of his Commitment, and owned by him|&s;elf; and particularly at his <HI>Tryal;</HI> when &s;eve|ral of the Letters written by and to him were pro|duced and read, and then mark'd by the Clerk of the Crown with <HI>Lect. pro Rege,</HI> as is here printed in the Margins. And they were by his Maje&s;ties Order delivered to the Hou&s;es of Parliament, and thence de|livered to the Committee of Secrecy.</P>
<P>Al&s;o the hand-writing of Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> the Cardinal of <HI>Norfolk,</HI> Mr. <HI>Leyburne,</HI> Sir <HI>William Throgmorton,</HI> and the late Earle of <HI>Bark&s;hire,</HI> by the name of <HI>William Rice,</HI> have been proved by Te|&s;timony of &s;uch Witne&s;&s;es as well knew the &s;ame.</P>
<P>The <HI>Letters</HI> writ <HI>by</HI> Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> are printed from the <HI>Original</HI> draughts, written by him in <HI>French,</HI> and tran&s;lated by Order of the Privy Council; and &s;uch of the <HI>Letters</HI> &s;ent <HI>to</HI> Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> which were written in <HI>French,</HI> were tran&s;lated either by the &s;ame Order, or by Order of one of the Hou&s;es of Parliament.</P>
<P>The Letters writ <HI>by</HI> Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> were <HI>read</HI> in the Hou&s;e of Commons in this and the two la&s;t Parliaments, and the re&s;t either <HI>read,</HI> or in &s;ub&s;tance <HI>reported</HI> in this and the la&s;t Parliament, by their <HI>Or|ders.</HI></P>
<P>In most of the&s;e Letters the principal and material words and names of Per&s;ons and Places were writ in <HI>Cypher,</HI> but have been exactly decypher'd by the <HI>Keys</HI> or <HI>Tables</HI> which were found together with them.</P>
<PB REF="4">
<P>In &s;everal of them there were u&s;ed <HI>Figurative</HI> words, or words of <HI>Cabal;</HI> the meaning of which, is conjectured from the Tenor and Sence of the Corre&s;pondence, as (in the <HI>Allegories</HI> u&s;ed between Mr. <HI>Cole|man</HI> and the <HI>Nuntio</HI>) the word <HI>Creditors</HI> appears to &s;ignifie Adver&s;a|ries; <HI>Debtors,</HI> Friends, <HI>Ea&s;t-India Company,</HI> the Paliament; and <HI>Trade</HI> and <HI>Traffique,</HI> the admini&s;tration of publick Affairs. So <HI>Suit,</HI> appears to &s;ignifie conte&s;ting (e&s;pecially in Parliament) concerning the <HI>Popi&s;h Intere&s;t; definitive Sentence,</HI> gaining the point in that Con|te&s;t. And in the like <HI>Metaphorical</HI> Sence, are u&s;ed <HI>Proce&s;s, Lawyers, Advocates,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>The Corre&s;pondents in the&s;e Letters, do &s;eldom u&s;e the <HI>Fir&s;t</HI> Per&s;on, when they mention them&s;elves; or the <HI>Second</HI> Per&s;on, when they mean him to whom it is written, but they u&s;e the <HI>Cypher</HI> of their Names for the Per&s;ons. And accordingly they are decypher'd and render'd in the <HI>Third</HI> Per&s;on. As in the <HI>Cardinals</HI> Letters to Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> it is written that the <HI>Cardinal</HI> of <HI>Norfolk</HI> did <HI>&s;o,</HI> and Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> &s;hould do <HI>thus, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>The <HI>Hou&s;e of Commons</HI> intended and directed Exactne&s;s of Truth in this <HI>Publication.</HI> In ob&s;ervance of which not only Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI>'s but the Letters of the <HI>Cardinal</HI> and others, which con|tain &s;everal pa&s;&s;ages not directly relating to the <HI>main</HI> De&s;ign, are pub|li&s;h'd <HI>at large,</HI> &s;o as they &s;tand repre&s;ented to the World without any other di&s;advantage than what is inherent in <HI>them&s;elves.</HI> But &s;everal Letters of Mr. <HI>Leyburn,</HI> and &s;ome of the Letters of others of the le&s;&s;er Corre&s;pondents, being &s;tuft with common and ordinary News, that News, and <HI>that</HI> only is omitted in this Print.</P>
<P>Some of the Letters &s;eized at Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI>'s are not decypherable by all or any of the <HI>Keys</HI> found, of which, however <HI>one</HI> is thought fit to be publi&s;ht, which is in&s;erted towards the end.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Geo. Treby.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="text">
<PB N="1" REF="4">
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A LETTER FROM Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the <HI>French</HI> King's Confe&s;&s;or, <HI>June</HI> the 29^t^h 1674.</HEAD>
<P>I AM commanded to tell you, That his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> my <HI>Ma&s;ter,</HI> is very &s;en&s;ible of the Friend&s;hip of his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;ti|an Maje&s;ty,</HI> which he will endeavour to cultivate very <HI>carefully,</HI> and to give him all po&s;&s;ible <HI>A&s;&s;urances</HI> of it, to take away all <HI>Jealou&s;ies</HI> that his Enemies would rai&s;e to the con|trary.</P>
<P>That his Royal Highne&s;s has done nothing in any manner what|&s;oever, nor in any place, again&s;t the Intere&s;t of his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> but hath rendred him all the <HI>good Offices</HI> he hath been capable of.</P>
<P>That as for recalling the <HI>Parliament,</HI> and touching my Lord <HI>A&mdash;</HI> his Highne&s;s is altogether of the opinion of his Maje&s;ty, that neither one nor other is u&s;eful, but quite contrary, very dangerous as well for <HI>England</HI> as <HI>France,</HI> and that his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty</HI> is in great danger of lo&s;ing the <HI>Neutrality</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> at the <HI>next Se&s;&s;ion,</HI> (if the Parliament meet) as he lo&s;t its <HI>Alliance</HI> by the <HI>Peace of Holland</HI> at the <HI>la&s;t;</HI> becau&s;e the <HI>Lower Hou&s;e</HI> and their Friends (as the furious Prote&s;tants, and the Malecontents in the Hou&s;e of Lords) have a De&s;ign to le&s;&s;en his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s,</HI> and root out the <HI>Catholick Religion,</HI> and they think they cannot make u&s;e of any other fitter means to attain their End, than to <HI>rai&s;e</HI> the <HI>Dutch,</HI> and to <HI>perplex his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> as much as lyes in their Power.</P>
<P>That his Highne&s;s doubts not, but it is ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary for the Intere&s;t of his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> and his <HI>Royal High|ne&s;s,</HI> to u&s;e all endeavours to hinder the <HI>meeting of the Parliament,</HI>
<PB N="2" REF="5"> by per&s;wading his <HI>Britannick Maje&s;ty,</HI> that <HI>his</HI> Greatne&s;s, <HI>his</HI> Ho|nour, and <HI>his</HI> Quiet, are no le&s;s concerned therein, than <HI>theirs;</HI> So that if his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty</HI> would write freely his thoughts thereupon to his <HI>Br. Maje&s;ty</HI> to forewarn him of the Danger he apprehends from thence, and would withal think fit to make him the &s;ame generous offers of his <HI>Pur&s;e,</HI> to per&s;wade him to di&s;&s;olve the <HI>pre&s;ent Parliament,</HI> as he hath done to his <HI>Highne&s;s</HI> for the Election of another, perhaps he would &s;ucceed therein by the A&s;&s;i&s;tance we would give him here.</P>
<P>As for another Parliament, it would be ea&s;ie enough to get &s;uch an one as we wi&s;h for, the Con&s;titutions of our Parliaments being of &s;uch a nature, that as there is nothing to be hoped for by the King, from an <HI>old</HI> one, &s;o there is nothing to be feared from a <HI>new</HI> one, becau&s;e &s;uch an one at their fir&s;t meeting mu&s;t needs a&s;&s;i&s;t his Maje&s;ty, &s;o far as to <HI>inable</HI> him to acknowledge his Obliga|tions both to his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty</HI> and to all the World.</P>
<P>Now, although there is nothing in the World more true, or plainer than this, &s;ome, neverthele&s;s carried on, either by their particular Intere&s;t, or by their meer Malice, and the hatred they have conceived again&s;t tho&s;e they have &s;o far offended, as to <HI>de|&s;pair</HI> of their Pardon, are re&s;olved rather to &s;acrifice the Honour of their King, and his Kingdome, than to &s;hew him the danger he is running into, and the means to avoid it, le&s;t they them|&s;elves &s;hould <HI>fall into the hands</HI> of tho&s;e that have long taken no|tice of their Ba&s;ene&s;s.</P>
<P>However, his Royal Highne&s;s will endeavour by his Care and good Offices to entertain a very <HI>good under&s;tanding</HI> with the King, his Brother, as he hath alwayes done, and lately, with &s;o much &s;ucce&s;s, that methinks, he endears him&s;elf more and more every day.</P>
<P>For <HI>Mon&s;ieur Rouvigny,</HI> his Highne&s;s hath nothing to &s;ay again&s;t him: As he &s;eems to under&s;tand the <HI>Intere&s;t</HI> of his <HI>Ma&s;ter,</HI> and to follow it with great Ob&s;ervancy, he cannot by con&s;equence thwart <HI>Ours:</HI> when we &s;hall have any thing material to ask or to propo&s;e to you, you &s;hall know it, and we will tru&s;t to the <HI>Promi&s;es</HI> of your help. I de&s;ire you from <HI>my Ma&s;ter,</HI> to deal with us with the &s;ame <HI>freedom</HI> and <HI>confidence,</HI> and be a&s;&s;ured, that notwith&s;tanding all the Rogueries and Follies of &s;ome People here and there, you will find us always ju&s;t, and <HI>Religiou&s;ly</HI> faithful.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="3" REF="5">
<HEAD>From Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> to the <HI>French</HI> King's Confe&s;&s;or, without Date, but noted by him to have been written in An&s;wer to a Letter of 25 <HI>Septemb.</HI> 1674.</HEAD>
<P>HIS <HI>Royal Highne&s;s</HI> has received the Letter that you &s;ent him by Sir <HI>William Throckmorton,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> which he has an&s;wered to you <HI>him&s;elf;</HI> and be&s;ides, he hath commanded me to te&s;tifie to you, the great e&s;teem he hath for the Friend&s;hip of his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje|&s;ty,</HI> and for <HI>yours,</HI> and to a&s;&s;ure you, that he will not fail to cultivate it with all his power; and that preferring the &s;incere Faith of a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> and the word of a <HI>Man of Honour,</HI> before all <HI>Subtilties,</HI> and even all the <HI>advantages</HI> of the World, he gives you them <HI>both,</HI> as a Pledge of the ardent de&s;ire he has to continue alwayes a &s;trict Alliance with <HI>his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> and to entertain al&s;o an in|timate Corre&s;pondence with <HI>you.</HI></P>
<P>For the fir&s;t point of your Letter, his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s</HI> has com|manded me to tell you, that he will govern him &s;elf according to <HI>your Advice,</HI> and treat of nothing concerning the <HI>Catholick Religion</HI> with <HI>Mon&s;ieur Rouvigny,</HI> nor with any other Per&s;on than your &s;elf, but that he will communicate to you all things he &s;hall find nece&s;|&s;ary for the good of <HI>the Catholicks,</HI> and &s;hall be very well plea&s;ed to receive Advices from you thereupon.</P>
<P>For the re&s;t, his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s</HI> does a little wonder, that he hears nothing from <HI>Mon&s;ieur Rouvigny</HI> touching the <HI>&s;econd</HI> point of your Letter, &s;ince you have written &s;o po&s;itively, that he had order to confirm, and procure execution of what his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty propo&s;ed to him the &s;econd of <HI>June la&s;t,</HI> by your Mediation, and you by that of Sir <HI>William Throckmorton</HI>'s. He <HI>(His R. H.)</HI> has omitted, till this time, to acquaint you with the &s;mall &s;ucce&s;s that he has had, as expecting daily that <HI>M. Rouvigny</HI> would impart to him the Commi&s;&s;ion of which you made mention to him in your Let|ter; but having heard nothing yet of that matter, and being obli|ged to go out of Town for 15 dayes or three Weeks, he thinks fit to &s;end you back Sir <HI>William Throckmorton,</HI> to acquaint you with the progre&s;s of this Bu&s;ine&s;s, and to pray you to inform your &s;elf of what has been able to hinder it.</P>
<P>His <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> made a very generous offer to his Royal Highne&s;s of the <HI>a&s;&s;i&s;tance of his Pur&s;e,</HI> to inable him to de|fend <HI>them both</HI> from the Evils that threatned them, and by good
<PB N="4" REF="6"> luck, his Royal Highne&s;s has labour'd with &s;o much diligence and &s;ucce&s;s, that the Dangers which they apprehended are a little put off; but <HI>one</HI> thing more is nece&s;&s;ary for the perfect &s;ecuring their Affairs; and without making one &s;tep <HI>more,</HI> all that he has <HI>al|ready</HI> done will &s;ignifie nothing. For that the A&s;&s;i&s;tance of his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> is no le&s;s nece&s;&s;ary at pre&s;ent, than heretofore, to <HI>&s;ubdue intirely</HI> tho&s;e, who being exa&s;perated again&s;t his <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty,</HI> as much as again&s;t his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s,</HI> and are angry with his Royal Highne&s;s, onely becau&s;e he is &s;o <HI>unalterably</HI> addicted to the Intere&s;t of his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, will exer|ci&s;e their Malice and their Rage with more <HI>brutality</HI> than ever, if they find occa&s;ion for it hereafter.</P>
<P>If you can therefore, by your Credit, obtain from his mo&s;t Chri|&s;tian Maje&s;ty the accompli&s;hment of the offer of his <HI>Pur&s;e,</HI> for rai&s;ing the Reputation of his Royal Highne&s;s, in the opinion of his <HI>Britannick Maje&s;ty</HI> and for putting him in condition to re&s;i&s;t the &s;harpe&s;t Batteries of the Adver&s;aries of his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Ma|je&s;ty and Royal Highne&s;s, to wit, the <HI>po&s;&s;ibility</HI> they pretend to get Money from the Parliament, and the <HI>impo&s;&s;ibility</HI> of having any el&s;ewhere, by which they often keep the mind of his <HI>Britannick Maje&s;ty</HI> in &s;u&s;pence, and wherein they place the hope they have to conquer him at la&s;t.</P>
<P>There will nothing more remain to be feared by his Mo&s;t Chri|&s;tian Maje&s;ty, or his Royal Highne&s;s, but his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s</HI> will be able to di&s;&s;olve the Parliament with ea&s;e and afterwards, in recompence of the &s;aid <HI>A&s;&s;i&s;tance,</HI> will perform on his part all that his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty &s;hall <HI>ask</HI> of him, and will pro|ceed with <HI>Sincerity</HI> upon the Word of a <HI>Prince</HI> (that no man can reproach him with the violation of) for the Intere&s;t of his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A Letter from Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the <HI>Internuncio,</HI> July 24. 1674.</HEAD>
<P>THE Affairs of the Duke are at this time as formerly, in a very uncertain condition. He hath many <HI>Enemies,</HI> and al&s;o &s;ome <HI>Friends,</HI> among&s;t whom, he particularly e&s;teemeth <HI>you,</HI> ha|ving a great Confidence in <HI>your</HI> Amity, of which he hopeth to find the good Effects when he &s;hall have occa&s;ion to demand your
<PB N="5" REF="6"> <HI>A&s;&s;i&s;tance,</HI> but truly, in the pre&s;ent Conjuncture, there is nothing more than to make you under&s;tand the <HI>E&s;tate</HI> in which he is at pre&s;ent, and the &s;tate of the <HI>Catholicks,</HI> and to let you con&s;ider what your Friends can do for the Comfort of the one and the other; the fir&s;t is now very well, becau&s;e of the <HI>putting off the Parlia|ment,</HI> and of the uncertainty whether that Party &s;hould take occa&s;ion to per&s;ecute him upon this Affair, or not; if he can deliver him&s;elf from this difficulty, he will <HI>re-e&s;tabli&s;h</HI> him&s;elf better than ever, and &s;hall be capable, not onely to man|age his <HI>proper</HI> Affairs, as before, but al&s;o to te&s;tifie his Acknowledg|ments to <HI>tho&s;e</HI> who have been favourable to him in his misfor|tune; but if this Affair is brought again upon the &s;tage, he will be &s;o inabled, that he will have all his Adver&s;aries upon his Back, which at pre&s;ent are Civil enough to him, and do run a great Ri&s;que to be ruined with his; all this dependeth on the King, who pretendeth to be effectually the <HI>Duke</HI>'s <HI>Friend,</HI> but does neverthele&s;s hold an <HI>intimate corre&s;pondence</HI> with his <HI>Enemies,</HI> and too openly declareth him&s;elf &s;ometimes, which makes us mi&s;tru&s;t, that he is per&s;waded that his Intere&s;t is alto|gether <HI>oppo&s;ite to ours,</HI> but we mu&s;t not <HI>de&s;pair.</HI> God is <HI>mighty,</HI> and the innocence of this poor, mi&s;erable &mdash; too evident, to permit him to be abandoned of all the World. If, by your means, you can gain the <HI>Emperour</HI> and the <HI>Pope</HI> to the Duke, for his A&s;&s;i&s;tance, or to contribute &s;omething for the accomo|dating of the differences between his Friends of <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>France,</HI> (which cannot give him any <HI>Succor,</HI> becau&s;e of the infortunate <HI>War,</HI> in which they are ingag'd) you will merit much of God, and of all the Friends of the poor <HI>Catholicks,</HI> who are reduced almo&s;t to de&s;pair, and are tormented every day by their <HI>Enemies,</HI> and will be con&s;trained to fall every day under the burthen of their <HI>mi&s;eries,</HI> if they are not upheld by &s;ome means: Their con|dition and that of the Duke are alike in <HI>many things,</HI> but do dif|fer in <HI>this,</HI> that <HI>they</HI> have many Enemies, which may, every of them in particular, be again&s;t the Catholick Cau&s;e for the Parliament, whereas the Duke, being onely engaged for the <HI>others,</HI> &s;hall not be obliged to do any thing, at lea&s;t, that he &s;hall not be condem|ned by the Parliament, all the others being of the &s;ame nature, &s;o that none &s;hall attacque him in the <HI>la&s;t,</HI> before this <HI>fir&s;t</HI> is de|termined, becau&s;e, that if the Proce&s;s comes to be determined in his <HI>favour, our Laws give him a great advantage again&s;t them which &s;hall have the boldne&s;s to trouble him thereupon.</HI> This is
<PB N="6" REF="7"> all that I can &s;ay at pre&s;ent of the Affair of the Duke, and of the Catholicks, which I recommend to you with <HI>all my heart,</HI> a&s;&s;uring you, that &s;ince <HI>Chri&s;tiani&s;m,</HI> there hath not been any Affair neither more to be <HI>pitied,</HI> or more worthy of all the Cares and Zeal of good People, than this of which I now &s;peak to you. If you have the &s;ame Sentiment, you will take a great part in the Affairs of our Friends, and you will endeavour to apply all the mo&s;t <HI>proper Remedies</HI> to make them <HI>&s;ucceed.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>From the <HI>French</HI> King's Confe&s;&s;or to Mr. <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE><HI>September</HI> 15. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I AM very much obliged to you for the Letter you were plea&s;ed to write me concerning my Sickne&s;s.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lec' pro Rege.</NOTE> It was long and trou|ble&s;ome, and that which troubled me mo&s;t during the long continu|ance of it, was, to find my &s;elf unable to take care of that Affair you gave me a memorial of, with as much diligence as I could wi&s;h. But, being after all arrived here, I re&s;olved to &s;end an Extract of the Memorial, becau&s;e I was not able to carry it my &s;elf, which has been very lucky, thanks be to God, as you will &s;ee by the Letter I write to his <HI>Royal Highne&s;s.</HI> Sir <HI>William Throgmorton</HI> goes expre&s;s with it. I pray acquaint his Highne&s;s, that this Knight has managed this Affair with all the Zeal, Fidelity, and Prudence po&s;&s;ible, that his Highne&s;s may remember him upon occa&s;ion, as a Per&s;on much addict|ed to him. For Mr. <HI>Bernard,</HI> that &s;tayes here, and whom you have recommended, I pray be not further concerned for him: The fir&s;t occa|&s;ion that offers, he &s;hall find the E&s;teem I have for his Zeal and Wi&s;|dom, and for the recommendation of his good Friends. I am in the mean while</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t humble and mo&s;t obedient Servant <HI>J. Ferrier.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="7" REF="7">
<HEAD>From Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the Pope's <HI>Internuncio.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Aug.</HI> 21. 74.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>YOU expect that the Duke &s;hould let you know what your Friends can do for his Service;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lec'. pro Rege.</NOTE> I told you the la&s;t Week my Opinion concerning the E&s;tate of the Pope, in ca&s;e the Proce&s;s of the Parliament be judged to his di&s;advantage. And I have likewi&s;e told you what Opinion all the World hath as to that matter, that is to &s;ay, that it was ab&s;olutely lo&s;t.</P>
<P>But, for my part, not being of &s;o timorous a nature as o|thers, I do not believe &s;o, but am of opinion, that it is not impo&s;&s;ible to overcome our Adver&s;aries, in &s;pight of all the confidence they have of Succe&s;s. But the Victory which I hope for is, to be able to prevent the Bu&s;ine&s;s coming before the Par|liament, that it be not begun at all, rather than to gain the point, if it &s;hall be brought upon the &s;tage. For the Fury of the Per&s;ecutors is &s;uch, that they will make u&s;e of all means imaginable, as well Evil as Ju&s;t, to gain their point. And I have too much rea&s;on to &s;u&s;pect the Integrity of our Judges in that Affair, for I plainly perceive, they naturally incline to the &s;ide of our Adver&s;aries. And I dare put no confidence in the A&s;&s;i&s;tance of the King, after &s;o many Demon&s;trations as he hath given us of his weakne&s;s, as to that matter. And it is from the&s;e three Cau&s;es; that is to &s;ay, the Fiercene&s;s of our Ad|ver&s;aries, the Inju&s;tice of our Judges, and the Weakne&s;s of the King, that we are to expect &s;urtable Effects. So that we &s;hall have very little hopes of &s;ucce&s;s, having &s;o many Difficulties to contend with, in ca&s;e the Parliament &s;hould meet. Where|fore it will be nece&s;&s;ary to provide &s;ome Support among his Friends of your Acquaintance, if his Affairs &s;hould be too far pu&s;ht to &s;uffer him to be in quiet here. All tho&s;e who have had any Corre&s;pondency with him are at pre&s;ent in great &s;u&s;|pence, and in pain to know what Succe&s;s the Bu&s;ine&s;s above|mentioned is like to have. If the Duke &s;ucceeds in what he pretends to, they will be more fix'd to him than ever; if he fails, all his Creditors fall upon him in a moment, and he and his Catholick A&s;&s;ociates will be ab&s;olutely ruin'd, for it is he alone upon whom all the re&s;t do intirely depend: So that it is for
<PB N="8" REF="8"> him and his Affairs, that all our Friends ought to employ their Care to keep him up, that he may &s;ub&s;i&s;t. We have none with us that regard the Merit, but the Succe&s;s of things. So that if the Duke can happily di&s;ingage him&s;elf of tho&s;e Difficulties wherewith he is now incumbred, all the World will e&s;teem him an able man, and all People will intru&s;t him in their Affairs more willingly than they have done formerly. And the King him&s;elf, who hath more influence on the <HI>Ea&s;t India</HI> Company, than all the re&s;t, will not onely re-e&s;tabli&s;h him in the Employment he had before, but will put the Man|agement of all his Trade into his hands. By which means, he will have opportunity to enrich him&s;elf, and all his Catho|lick A&s;&s;ociates, with all their Corre&s;pondents. So that 'tis of great con&s;equence, (that tho&s;e who owe him the Sums of) the Emperour and the Pope a&s;&s;i&s;t the Duke with a little Sum of Money, to put him in a condition to re-e&s;tabli&s;h him&s;elf in the Management of the King's Affairs, and to endeavour to Compo&s;e the Differences between his two Friends of <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>France;</HI> So that they may be in a condition to &s;upport him in his ju&s;t and worthy De&s;ign, to begin and e&s;tabli&s;h a new Traffick very advantagious to the whole World, and particu|larly the Kingdom of <HI>England,</HI> which, at pre&s;ent, is unhappi|ly divided, for want of being employed as it ought to be, and as it will be in little time after it &s;hall have ta&s;ted the &s;weetne&s;s of that Profit which it &s;hall find by the Managery of the Duke and his A&s;&s;ociates, being a&s;&s;i&s;ted by his Friends and yours, and principally by the Church. We have in agitation great De&s;igns, worthy the con&s;ideration of your Friends, and to be &s;upported with all their Power, wherein we have no doubt but to &s;ucceed, and, it may be, to the utter ruine of the Prote&s;tant Par|ty, if you joyn with us in good Earne&s;t, and cordially &s;econd our Enterprizes. The Affair is too long to give you all the Par|ticulars of, but, without doubt, you will under&s;tand much of it by the little which you find here.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="9" REF="8">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Septemb.</HI> 4. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SALUTE>Jo. Nicholas,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>AT pre&s;ent (Sir) We are returned again to <HI>London,</HI> where we &s;hall be, as I hope, le&s;s embarra&s;&s;ed than at <HI>Wind&s;or,</HI> and by con&s;equence, &s;hall have more lei&s;ure to entertain our Corre&s;pon|dents for the future, than we have had before. Since our return I have received your Letters of the one and twentieth of <HI>Augu&s;t,</HI> and fourth of <HI>September,</HI> and three others from our Friend, through who&s;e hands you &s;ent me yours. I wonder whence it comes that they have lo&s;t their way thus, but I conceive that he directed them to his Corre&s;pondent here, in&s;tead of addre&s;&s;ing them immedi|ately to me, or to Mr. <HI>Jerome Boteman;</HI> I will adverti&s;e him of it this day, the better to &s;ettle our Corre&s;pondence for the fu|ture; 'tis true, that I did not write till this pre&s;ent as I intended, fearing le&s;t you &s;hould have forgotten what I &s;aid thereupon, when I was at your Hou&s;e, but being delivered from that fear, I will not fail hereafter to treat you with that Liberty and Free|dom you have permitted me to u&s;e towards you, having no other De&s;ign, than to obey you as I ought, being <GAP DESC="blank"></P>
<P>You will wonder, without doubt, at the Freedom I take in this Letter, and at my Confidence, and, perhaps, will e&s;teem it as a mark of my Weakne&s;s, judging thereby, that I accu&s;tom my &s;elf to treat others in the like manner, and to open my mind, without di&s;tinction, to all who make profe&s;&s;ion to me of their Friend&s;hip and Sincerity. But, Sir, I de&s;ire you not to believe me guilty of &s;o great Lightne&s;s and Folly, if I &s;hall let you know my mo&s;t &s;ecret Thoughts. And fir&s;t, to an&s;wer the Que&s;tion in your Letters, touching the Concerns of the Catholicks before the Parliament; <HI>viz. Whether they will come in Debate again in the Month of</HI> <GAP DESC="blank"> I a&s;&s;ure you, there is none but my &s;elf, ei|ther Friend or Enemy of the Duke's, who doth not believe cer|tainly, that that Bu&s;ine&s;s will be begun again at the time afore&s;aid, and that it will terminate to the utmo&s;t prejudice of the Duke, and of the Catholicks. For my &s;elf, I am alone of the opinion, that it will not then be taken up; at lea&s;t, I will do my utmo&s;t to prevent it; although I know well that the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Mini&s;ter, and all tho&s;e who are for the Intere&s;t of <HI>Spain,</HI> and the Confederates
<PB N="10" REF="9"> (wherof &s;ome notwith&s;tanding are very good Friends to the Ca|tholicks) will do all they can to prevail with the King to pur|&s;ue the &s;aid Bu&s;ine&s;s, preferring their Malice and Enmity again&s;t <HI>France,</HI> (which will, as they believe, be overwhelmed thereby) before their Love to the Duke and the Catholicks; who will certainly by that means be in great danger to be quite ruined. As for my &s;elf, I am neither tied to the Intere&s;t of <HI>Spain</HI> nor <HI>France,</HI> but intirely to that of the Pope and the Catholicks; but pardon me, if I tell you freely, that I believe that the whole Proceeding of <HI>Spain</HI> in this Conte&s;t with <HI>France,</HI> is vi&s;ibly to the great prejudice, as well of the Pope and the Catholicks, as his own Intere&s;t, and that He hath been long deceived by his Mini|&s;ters and A&s;&s;ociates, who have expo&s;ed him, during this whole Affair, to va&s;t Expences, and have brought all the Burden upon him, and in the end will quit him in his extremity, if He doth not take heed betimes. All his Friends on this &s;ide have fore&s;een a good while what is faln out of late, and have been much afflict|ed to &s;ee two Gentlemen, of equal Merit, of the &s;ame Parentage, and of the &s;ame Intere&s;t, &s;o tran&s;ported one again&s;t the other, as to expo&s;e them&s;elves to the Deri&s;ion of their Neighbours, who have alwayes been, and who are at pre&s;ent inwardly (what &s;hew &s;oever they make in appearance) Enemies to both. In &s;hort, I believe that it is not Prudence in <HI>Spain</HI> to &s;uffer it &s;elf to be thus governed by the Pa&s;&s;ion of its Mini&s;ters, to its own Damage, and the ruine of its be&s;t Friends, rather than to agree with <HI>France,</HI> be|cau&s;e it hath been perfidious, altho <HI>Spain</HI> may have all the A&s;&s;u|rances imaginable, that <HI>France</HI> will act hone&s;tly for the future, like a good Neighbour, a kind Relation, and a mo&s;t faithful Friend: The Duke's principal Defign is, to terminate this Dif|ference by the Interpo&s;ition of the Pope, and by that means to e&s;ta|bli&s;h him&s;elf in the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of his E&s;tate, through their A&s;&s;i&s;t|ance, and to turn all their Cares, (which at pre&s;ent are employ'd to de&s;troy each other) for the Ea&s;e of the Pope's Friends, and parti|cularly for the Catholicks of the Church, again&s;t their great Enemies. If you plea&s;e to con&s;ider the Affair as it is, you will find that the Pope never had an occa&s;ion &s;o favourable as at this Hour, to in|rich tho&s;e of his Family, and to augment the number of his Friends, and if he lets it &s;lip, he will never find the like: &s;o that if ever they propo&s;e to make u&s;e of the Trea&s;ure of the Church, 'tis now they ought to do it, for they can demand nothing that the Duke will not be capable to do for the Pope's Friends; and the Emperour, being a&s;|&s;i&s;ted,
<PB N="11" REF="9"> as I &s;aid: On the other &s;ide, without their Aid, He will run great hazard of being lo&s;t, both him&s;elf and his A&s;&s;ociates. This is all I can &s;ay.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>From Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the Pope's <HI>Internuncio.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>September</HI> 11. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Have received yours of the 7th In&s;tant, by which you do me the Honour to de&s;ire the continuance of News from us, in which I will willingly obey you, nothing being more agreeable to me than to &s;erve you.</P>
<P>On <HI>Tue&s;day</HI> was &s;evenight our Commi&s;&s;ioners and tho&s;e of <HI>Hol|land</HI> (who are to adju&s;t the Commerce of both Nations to the <HI>Ea&s;t Indies</HI>) entered upon that Affair.</P>
<P><HI>Friday</HI> la&s;t the Privy Council met again (the King pre&s;ent) being the fir&s;t time &s;ince his Maje&s;ty adjourned them at <HI>Hampton-Court,</HI> about five or &s;ix Weeks ago) and for the future they will meet regularly, as heretofore.</P>
<P>The third Son of the Dutche&s;s of <HI>Cleaveland,</HI> known hitherto by the name of my Lord <HI>George Fitz Roy,</HI> hath been lately made Earl of <HI>Northumberland,</HI> Vi&s;count of <HI>Falmouth,</HI> and Baron of <HI>Pom|fret. Don Carlos,</HI> another of the King's Natural Sons, will be cre|ated Earl of <HI>Plymouth,</HI> but his Letters Patenes are not yet figned.</P>
<P>An <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> man, named <HI>Cu&s;&s;ack,</HI> in a &s;mall Ve&s;&s;el of 13 men, had the boldne&s;s (the la&s;t Week) to take a <HI>Scotch</HI> Ship in our River, near <HI>Sheerne&s;s,</HI> and got off: But the Yacht called the <HI>Merlin,</HI> pur|&s;uing the &s;aid <HI>Cu&s;&s;ack,</HI> and took him, &s;o that he and his thirteen men are to be treated as Pirates.</P>
<P><HI>Saturday</HI> la&s;t, Sir <HI>Jonathan Atkins,</HI> Governour of <HI>Barbadoes,</HI> &s;ail|ed from <HI>Port&s;mouth</HI> to take po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of his Charge. His Maje&s;ty will go to <HI>New Market</HI> about the end of this Month, to divert him&s;elf with Hunting, Hor&s;e races, and the other diverti&s;ements of the Place and Sea&s;on.</P>
<P>Ye&s;terday the Earl of <HI>Arlington</HI> took po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of his Charge of Lord Chamberlain of his Maje&s;ties Hou&s;hold, his Maje&s;ty ha|ving delivered him the Staff, and this day he hath complemented their Royal Highne&s;&s;es, and hath received the Vi&s;its and Congratu|lations of all his Relations, and Grandees of the Court.</P>
<PB N="12" REF="10">
<P>Sir <HI>Jo&s;eph William&s;on</HI> &s;ucceeds him in the Charge of Secretary of State, for which he hath taken the ordinary Oath, and hath this day taken his place in Council.</P>
<P>As for the Proce&s;s of your Friend, for which I was in great apprehen&s;ion when I writ to you on the one and twentieth of the la&s;t Month, it is at pre&s;ent (as I hope) in a better condition than formerly; and although his Adver&s;aries pro&s;ecute him with as much vigour, and more confidence than ever; neverthele&s;s, I do not doubt but the Lawyers of Mr. &mdash; will find out &s;ome means to avert the danger for the pre&s;ent, in deferring it at lea&s;t for &s;ome Months; and then it's to be hoped, that his Enemies will begin to hear rea|&s;on; and that tho&s;e who had a De&s;ign to make u&s;e of this ill Con|juncture to &s;atisfie their Malice, under the &s;pecious pretext of ob|taining their pretended Debts, and &s;ecuring their Trade, will &s;ee, perhaps, that it is not &s;o ea&s;ie to maintain a Cheat, and ruine (by their tricks) hone&s;t People, &s;upported by Ju&s;tice and Innocence, as they imagined, after having got that point.</P>
<P>Your Friends, the <HI>Emperour</HI> and the <HI>Pope,</HI> will have a fair occa|&s;ion of giving marks of their Friend&s;hip to Mr. &mdash; by joyning their Credit and Intere&s;t to his, to make the great De&s;ign (which he hath &s;o long meditated, &s;ucceed, to undermine the Intrigues of that Company of Merchants, who trade for the <HI>Parliament</HI> and the Re|ligion, and to E&s;tabli&s;h that of the a&s;&s;ociated <HI>Catholicks</HI> in every place, which may be done (without any great trouble) if the <HI>Em|perour</HI> and the <HI>Pope</HI> will grant him their a&s;&s;i&s;tance, and that <HI>Spain</HI> will not too ob&s;tinately oppo&s;e him; as he hath hitherto done, to his own prejudice; of which I freely told you my Opinion in my la&s;t, of the Third In&s;tant. A little time will now let us &s;ee the Trade of all Affairs of this nature more clearly than at pre&s;ent; In the mean time, you &s;ee the Confidence and Liberty I u&s;e with you, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>From Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the <HI>Internuncio,</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>Octob. 23. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>YOU agree with me,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lec' pro Rege.</NOTE> that Money is the onely means of bringing the King into the Duke's Intere&s;t, and of difingaging him from the Parliament, and you mu&s;t al&s;o agree with me, that nothing can more promote the Intere&s;t of the Catholiek Party, which is the principal Object of the Duke's Care and Affection, and of the
<PB N="13" REF="10"> Hatred of the Parliament, and which mu&s;t hope or fear, according as the one or the other of them increa&s;e in Power.</P>
<P>Now the Power would be unalterably e&s;tabli&s;hed in the Duke, if the King were re&s;olved to give him his A&s;&s;i&s;tance in one or two things, &s;o that if Money can prevail with him to act in the Duke's favour, and to abandon the Parliament, the Catholicks will find them|&s;elves at great ea&s;e about it. And if that be the only way to gain the King, that without him the Duke will be in great danger of being ruin'd, and all the Catholicks with him, it imports much to the Duke's Friends, and to the Catholicks, that nothing be omitted for the &s;ecuring to them a&s;&s;i&s;tance of Mony, as above mentioned. But how &s;hall one get it? There's the difficulty. For my part, I do not doubt (notwith&s;tanding the Di&s;cour&s;e which we had together, when I had the honour to &s;peak with you upon this Subject, and when we proceeded upon other Propo&s;itions than now we do) but that the Pope may do it effectually, if he think fit to employ his whole Pow|er, becau&s;e Money, which is intirely at his command, is more than &s;ufficient to make the Preten&s;ions of the Duke and the Catholicks &s;ucceed; be&s;ides that, the Pope hath many other means to attain the favour of Money.</P>
<P>But before it be endeavoured to per&s;wade the Pope to ingage him|&s;elf in things of this nature, he mu&s;t fir&s;t be made to under&s;tand, that the a&s;&s;i&s;tance which he &s;hall give the Duke &s;hall be hindred from be|coming ineffectual to the Catholicks, either by the lightne&s;s of the King, or by any other means, and that it &s;hall be &s;o ordered, as to produce infallibly (or at lea&s;t, very probably) the Effects which we wi&s;h for from it.</P>
<P>As for the fir&s;t, nothing in the World is more certain, than that the King has a good inclination towards the Duke and the Catholicks, and would joyn him&s;elf willingly, and in&s;eparably to their Intere&s;ts, if he did not apprehend &s;ome danger from &s;uch a Union, which, how|ever, he would not have any cau&s;e to fear, if he found their Intere&s;t, and con&s;equently their Power, &s;o far advanced above that of their Adver&s;aries, that they &s;hould neither have the Power nor the Bold|ne&s;s to conte&s;t any thing with them, or with him, upon any matter that concerned them, which he could &s;ee in a very little time, if we could per&s;wade him to treat roundly with Sir <HI>Will. Throckmorton,</HI> and to do two or three things be&s;ides, which would nece&s;&s;arily follow the fir&s;t, and which he could not ea&s;ily avoid doing; and I am certain Mony could not fail of per&s;wading him to it, for there is nothing it cannot make him do, though it were as much to his prejudice, as this we endeavour to per&s;wade him to, will be to his Advantage.</P>
<PB N="14" REF="11">
<P>To convince you that the Duke and his Friends would have &s;o much the Advantage in their Trade over their Competitors, in ca&s;e they might be a&s;&s;i&s;ted by Money, that there would be nothing for the King to apprehend, either of immediate lo&s;s, or Collateral Damage, in pre&s;ent or to come; it will be enough that you con&s;ider the infinite augmentation of Credit which they have already gain'd by the bare &s;u&s;pending of their Suit for a little time onely; for if that has been capable of advancing their Intere&s;t to &s;uch a degree, con&s;ider (I be&s;eech you) how one definitive Sentence in their &s;a|vour, mu&s;t needs e&s;tabli&s;h both their Reputation and real Power; It would do it to that degree, that, I dare &s;ay, not one man of tho&s;e who now balance betwixt them and their Adver&s;aries, or that &s;eem to be even of their Enemies Parry, believing the Advantage of the Suit on their &s;ide, would dare to cro&s;s or contradict them in any matter what&s;oever, in ca&s;e that this point were ab&s;olutely determined in their favour, and even tho&s;e who have mo&s;t ob&s;tinately oppo&s;ed their Intere&s;ts, would then be as earne&s;t to &s;erve them, and to joyn with them, &s;o that their Adver&s;aries would be wholly ruin'd, and all the Bu&s;ine&s;s be managed intirely by the Duke and his Friends, without any oppo&s;ition: in &s;uch &s;ort, that it will not be in the King's Power to e&s;tabli&s;h another Company, although he &s;hould be &s;o capricious as to de&s;ire it, which he will never do, becau&s;e he is naturally in|clin'd to favour tho&s;e, when he may do it without hazard, and he has nothing to apprehend upon this occa&s;ion, &s;ince he will find his Intere&s;t better e&s;tabli&s;hed by this means, and with more &s;ecurity and quiet, than ever it has been hitherto.</P>
<P>For my part, that which I have &s;aid &s;eems &s;o evident to me, that nothing le&s;s than a Miracle can give me greater a&s;&s;urance, that the King will never oppo&s;e the De&s;igns of the Duke and his Friends, provided he has once done in their favour what they de&s;ire of him, becau&s;e he will find his Account in it very advantagiou&s;ly, as he will quickly perceive, when he has made tryal of the Succe&s;s, al|though he does not yet &s;ee it, and therefore it is nece&s;&s;ary we &s;hould be a&s;&s;i&s;ted with Money, to open the Eyes of the King, or to carry him blindly to his own Advantage, which Mony will ea&s;ily do, having &s;uch an ab&s;olute Power over him. that he cannot re&s;i&s;t it in any thing; and be&s;ides that, the thing which we ask is &s;o rea&s;on|able, &s;o honourable, and &s;o much for his Intere&s;t, which he will &s;ee clearly, when he comes to con&s;ider his own Affairs, as he ought, and &s;o agreeable to his Inclination, that we want nothing but the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of a Sum of Mony, that may have influence enough upon
<PB N="15" REF="11"> him, to make him reflect upon what concerns him mo&s;t, particu|larly, to obtain all that we can de&s;ire of him.</P>
<P>As for the Proce&s;s, we have no great rea&s;on to apprehend the &s;ucce&s;s of it, if money may there give it's honourable Te&s;ti|mony; for we are not only a&s;&s;ured of Ju&s;tice from tho&s;e Judges who are to determine it, but even of as much Favour as they can rea&s;onably &s;hew us: for &s;eeing they have been &s;o kind as to defer the Sentence for &s;o many Months, in favour of the Duke and his Friends, that they might have occa&s;ion to &s;trengthen their party, when the ordinary Rule and Method of the Law, oblidged them to proceed forthwith to a determination of the Di&s;pute, which the adver&s;e Party pre&s;&s;ed with all their power, knowing well, that the Duke and his Friends, were not at all prepar'd to &s;upport their Right as was requi&s;ite. The Judges I &s;ay, being &s;o favourable to them as to give them time for the clearing of &s;ome points which might change the Appearance of the Cau&s;e, &s;o that in&s;tead of loo|&s;ing it as they would certainly have done, without this Explana|tion; they cannot now fail of Succe&s;s in it, according to the &s;tricte&s;t Rule of Ju&s;tice, nor need they fear any Oppre&s;&s;ion of Inju&s;tice after &s;uch proofs of Kindne&s;s, &s;o that the Duke and his Friends a&s;&s;i&s;ted by the Te&s;timony of Money, which may give &s;o much evidence to this Affair, cannot fail of a Deci&s;ion in their Favour, by the afore&s;aid Judges.</P>
<P>Moreover, I per&s;wade my &s;elf, the Pope will never want Te&s;ti|monies on the Duke's part, either of his Will or Power, to go through what he undertakes, if the King does not hinder him; for as to the former, he has given &s;uch proofs of his Integrity, and Re&s;olution to continue it unalterably in the greate&s;t Extremities, that no body can be &s;o unju&s;t as to &s;u&s;pect him capable of any un|worthy Action.</P>
<P>And as to his Power, there are &s;o many In&s;tances to be given in other Per&s;ons, who have been le&s;s concern'd and le&s;s able than him&s;elf, and yet have been &s;o &s;ucce&s;sful in the &s;ame Attempts, that there is no rea&s;on in this Ca&s;e to doubt of it. Remember (I be|&s;eech you) what happened at &mdash; in the year &mdash; and compare the per&s;ons Enterprizes, and all other Circum&s;tances of tho&s;e times, with the&s;e, and then tell me (if you plea&s;e) why one may not ex|pect as good an effect now, as then; but if Mony alone be able to produce Effects of this kind in the pre&s;ent Conjuncture of Affairs, you will doubtle&s;s, agree with me, that it is requi&s;ite to employ it on this Occa&s;ion, if ever we pretend to u&s;e it on any. And
<PB N="16" REF="12"> indeed, there is no Appearance that &s;o much Labour and Care have been u&s;ed for &s;o long time to encrea&s;e the Power of the Church, to render it unu&s;eful for ever.</P>
<P>As to the Journey of (Mr. <HI>Gabriel</HI>) the Internuncio, &s;eeing he is fond of it, I am content, becau&s;e he will have better opportuni|ty of promoting the Duke's Intere&s;t with the Pope and Emperour at <HI>Rome,</HI> than el&s;ewhere; for my part, I &s;hould not corre&s;pond with his Succe&s;&s;or, without Mon&s;ieur <HI>Gabriel</HI>'s Expre&s;s Order, or &s;ome of his Friends, becau&s;e I may continue the Negotiation of our Affair immediately with him at <HI>Rome,</HI> as well as by any other way, which would not advance, but rather retard the Bu&s;ine&s;s. I &s;hould think my &s;elf very happy, if I might &s;ee him in his pa&s;&s;age to &mdash; but if that may not be, I &s;hall be glad to get leave of my Ma&s;ter to meet him at &mdash; to ki&s;s his hands, and to give him the greate&s;t a&s;&s;urances of my being intirely his, as I profe&s;s to be,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P><HI>As to what you &s;ay of the Pope's Obligations to a&s;&s;i&s;t other Friends, who are under greater Pre&s;&s;ures, I an&s;wer, That perhaps the Affairs of the King of</HI> France <HI>may be more pre&s;&s;ing than theirs, and al&s;o than tho&s;e of the Duke, for the Duke may po&s;&s;ibly be able to overcome all his Difficulties without any a&s;&s;i&s;tance from abroad, though not without much trouble and hazard, but I &s;hould think the be&s;t, and hone&s;t way of a&s;&s;i&s;ting the King of</HI> France <HI>effectually, would be for the Pope to joyn with the Duke, and to endeavour, with their Credit with</HI> Spain, <HI>and other Catholick Princes, ro unite them&s;elves in a Company, and to ad|mit the King of</HI> France <HI>into it, to the end, that being joyned in the &s;ame Company, they might have but one common Intere&s;t, and they would be able to Govern the whole Traffick at their Plea&s;ure, and the Prote&s;tants and all other Nations would be obliged to give them what they would ask for all they &s;hould expect, and to &s;ell them their Merchandizes at their own price; becau&s;e there would be no other Merchants of whom they could buy, or to whom they could &s;ell, but to tho&s;e of this Company, which would bring them in an incredible Advantage, and there is no|thing more ea&s;ie than to e&s;tabli&s;h this Company, if the Pope would con|tribute his A&s;&s;i&s;tance, as above&s;aid.</HI></P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="17" REF="12">
<HEAD>From Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the Internuntio.</HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Wind&s;or,</HI> <DATE><HI>Aug.</HI> 30. 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>IT is true, Sir, that the Pope hath given us a clear and evident mark of his affection toward the Catholicks of <HI>England;</HI> but the Internuntio hath te&s;tified no le&s;s in doing Ju&s;tice to the Merits of Cardinal <HI>Norfolk,</HI> which he mentioned in his Letter of the 6th of <HI>July.</HI> Since we have rea&s;on to attribute his &s;ucce&s;s to the (ju&s;t or favourable) character that the Internuntio hath given of him, I do not at all apprehend that the Internuntio re|penteth him&s;elf of the good offices that he hath done him, but that he will finde them recompenced by the &s;atisfaction which he will receive in his Friend&s;hip.</P>
<P>As for (Mon&s;ieur <HI>Clement</HI>) the Duke, I believe that he hath already found the effects of your Prayers; and that he hath al|mo&s;t &s;urmounted all the Difficulties which have oppo&s;ed his E|&s;tabli&s;hment: The face of his Affairs are well changed; for we now pa&s;&s;ionately wi&s;h to &s;ee the coming on of the Parliament which we &s;o much feared before: And while it was held doubtful whether it ought to meet or no, we employed all our Power to bring it on; which point we have gained but within the&s;e few days. And for my part, I no ways doubt but that we &s;hall re|ceive as much good by it, as we apprehended ill, provided that the Duke fail not in the execution of the good Re&s;olutions which he hath taken. There is but one thing to be feared (whereof I have a very great apprehen&s;ion) that can hinder the &s;ucce&s;s of our De&s;ignes; which is a Divi&s;ion among&s;t the Catholicks them&s;elves, which hath already broke out at <HI>Paris</HI> among&s;t &s;ome Catholicks of <HI>England,</HI> touching &s;ome difference of Opinions in their Debates.</P>
<P>I finde that &s;ome of them have &s;ent their Complaints to <HI>Rome,</HI> to have their Antagoni&s;t condemned: I have an intimate Acquaintance with the Per&s;on complained of, and I dare affirm he hath made twice as many Catholicks in <HI>England,</HI> of tho&s;e which were none before, as any other per&s;on of his Quality; and that he is as well inclined towards the Pope and his whole Fa|mily, as the be&s;t of his Accu&s;ers: And I a&s;&s;ure you, he hath ma|ny Friends here of the Fir&s;t Rank of Catholicks, who would not engage in his Affairs, if they did not believe that he marched
<PB N="18" REF="13"> &s;teadily towards the common end. Although he affecteth &s;ome|times to expre&s;s him&s;elf &s;omewhat different from &s;ome of his Brothers. As for me, I believe there is too much pa&s;&s;ion on both &s;ides; and if it &s;hall fall out that his Enemies prevail again&s;t him, and procure his Condemnation at <HI>Rome,</HI> I am afraid that di|vers others will take occa&s;ion from thence to fall upon many Catholicks before the Parliament, de&s;iring its friend&s;hip about &s;ome extravagant Propo&s;itions concerning the Authority of the Pope, to which the other Catholicks cannot &s;ubmit; which will give occa&s;ion to the Parliament to accord their conjunction to tho&s;e who require it, upon the Conditions before-mentioned; that is, Conditions prejudicial to the Authority of the Pope, by the hatred which they bear to all the Religion of the Catho|licks, becau&s;e they may per&s;ecute the re&s;t of them with more appearance of Ju&s;tice, and ruine the one half of them more ea&s;ily than the whole body at once. So that it &s;eemeth to me, that although the Religion &s;hould be much more &s;everely dealt with, by rea&s;on of their Complaint, than now it is, it would be very improper in the pre&s;ent Conjuncture of our Affairs, to make any divi&s;ion betwixt the Catholicks of <HI>England,</HI> upon any occa&s;ion what&s;oever.</P>
<P>But for my part, I do not perceive any prejudice that can be|fal the Religion from any of tho&s;e things, again&s;t which &s;ome per&s;ons &s;eem to be &s;o furiou&s;ly enraged; becau&s;e to my appre|hen&s;ion, there is nothing contained in them, but what hath heretofore been maintained by Men of Worth and Hone&s;ty, with the general approbation of the whole world; and parti|cularly by <HI>D. Elizalde</HI> a <HI>Spaniard,</HI> in his Book Intituled, <HI>De for|ma verae Religionis quaerendae &amp; inveniendae.</HI></P>
<P>If you do not under&s;tand the Subject of this Letter, our Friend, from who&s;e Hand you &s;hall receive it, will inform you, and let you know the per&s;ons, and all the matters which have pa&s;&s;ed betwixt them; and when you &s;hall be fully po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed of them, and &s;hall po&s;&s;ibly come to be of my opinion, (that it is nece&s;&s;ary to prevent all differences betwixt the Catholicks of <HI>England</HI> in this pre&s;ent Conjuncture) I hope you will contribute your utmo&s;t endeavour to prevent the Condemnation of <HI>Rome,</HI> in any thing that may occa&s;ion a Breach among&s;t the Catholicks of <HI>England.</HI> I very well know, that the Duke will hold him&s;elf much obliged by tho&s;e, who &s;hall concern them&s;elves in the pa|cification of this di&s;order, from whence we dread &s;o much mi&s;|chief; And that the Emperour, and the Internuntio, cannot perform an Office more grateful to him, than to prevent the
<PB N="19" REF="13"> Pope or any of his Family to embark them&s;elves in the Affair, which would rai&s;e &s;ome di&s;pute among&s;t us.</P>
<P>I beg your pardon for the trouble I have given you upon this Subject: but knowing your goodne&s;s, and weighing the impor|tance of the Affair, wherein I have taken the liberty to beg your a&s;&s;i&s;tance, I doubt not but you will pardon, <HI>SIR.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A Letter &s;eiz'd at Mr. <HI>Coleman's,</HI> directed, <HI>A Mon|&s;ieur Mon&s;ieur le Point proche de <HI>Charing-Cro&s;s</HI> a <HI>Londres,</HI> pour fair tenir a Mon&s;ieur <HI>James Clark.</HI></HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>September</HI> 28, 1678.</DATE> PARIS.</DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Had yours of the 12th in&s;tant, la&s;t night; our Po&s;ts the&s;e three la&s;t came in late: my Friend being with the Crowd, it's impo&s;&s;ible for me to reach him now, but la&s;t night he &s;ent me the Friend I mentioned, to tell me that this Peace has broke all our Mea&s;ures at pre&s;ent here, &s;o that to write to our Friend at pre&s;ent is u&s;ele&s;s, notwith&s;tanding he had propo&s;ed all things in very good order, had the Courier brought Peace in his mouth, which &s;top'd his as to our la&s;t de&s;igne; &s;o that now they pre|tending here, the Peace being made, they have no need of us; &s;o that by con&s;equence they won't &s;eek us, as they would if the Peace had been &s;till oppo&s;ed. But in a word, to put our <HI>Traffique</HI> afoot, it's ab&s;olutely <HI>nece&s;&s;ary</HI> that my <HI>friend</HI> come &s;peedily over to you, and to conver&s;e with you and our other friend, becau&s;e his Mea&s;ures are &s;o well taken in <HI>Italy,</HI> that we can't mi&s;s to <HI>e&s;tabli&s;h</HI> this Commodity better from tho&s;e parts, than from any here at pre&s;ent, th&ocirc; hereafter we may finde means and helps from hence too. But <HI>it's mo&s;t certain, now is the time, or never, to put things in order to e&s;tabli&s;h it with you, for rea&s;ons which you may very well gue&s;s;</HI> and whatever my friend or th'other friend in the crowd can <HI>write,</HI> will &s;ignifie nothing; So whatever we &s;ay by Letter will be always im|perfect, and want <HI>explanation;</HI> &s;o that to clear all doubts, and for better Secrecy too, it's ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary that our friend comes to you, and to that intent <HI>in terms as ob&s;cure as you plea&s;e.</HI> It's nece&s;&s;ary that our friend with you de&s;ires our friend at the Crowd here to give liberty to my friend with him, to come over to convene with him; for he &s;ays him&s;elf, it's you
<PB N="20" REF="14"> mu&s;t put him the way to make the mea&s;ures he has taken in <HI>Italy</HI> to take effect; for he knows what power he hath here, but he knows not of what Con&s;titution you are in: Be&s;ides, the Propo&s;itions he makes for <HI>Porter&s;hip</HI> can't be done at this di&s;tance, but in &s;uch terms, as the meane&s;t face here you have will ea&s;ily tell what he <HI>means,</HI> and &s;o our <HI>Trade</HI> quite &s;poilt; &s;o if our friend with you &s;ignifie the lea&s;t de&s;ire he has to have our friend come over, he'le ea&s;ily clear all difficulties, and di&s;cover to you the di&s;po&s;itions of both Countreys to <HI>our pur|po&s;e,</HI> and I no ways doubt but you ll have entire &s;atisfaction; however, there will be no harm to hear what he can &s;ay, and to &s;ee the <HI>plan</HI> that's made for this kinde of Traffique. I ex|pect your an&s;wer as to this particular, and &s;hall ever be as you would have me to be.</P>
<TAILNOTE>
<P>This Letter is indor&s;t with Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI>'s hand thus; <HI>An|&s;wered</HI> 7<HI>ber</HI> 26. <HI>but imperfectly, and with a promi&s;e of a clearer and fuller An&s;wer by the next Po&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>[Note, this dark &s;u&s;picious Letter was received but a very few days before the Plot was di&s;covered to his Maje&s;ties Privy-Conncil, and Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> thereupon Committed.]</P>
<P><HI>Among Mr.</HI> Coleman's <HI>Papers is one of his own hand-writing, tituled on the back thus;</HI> King's Power to command his own Subjects &s;ervice again&s;t all Acts of Parliament.</P>
<P><HI>That which is written within, &s;eems to be but an imperfect be|ginning of an Argument to prove this</HI> Power of commanding Subjects &s;ervice again&s;t all Acts of Parliament: <HI>the words are the&s;e;</HI> Any Subject is by his natural Legeance bound to obey and &s;erve his Sovereign, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> It is Enacted by the Parliament of the 23 <HI>Hen.</HI> 6. that no man &s;hould &s;erve the King as Sheriff of any County above one year; and that, notwith&s;tanding any Clau&s;e of <HI>Non ob&s;tante</HI> to the contrary, that is to &s;ay, not|with&s;tanding that the King &s;hould expre&s;sly di&s;pen&s;e with the &s;aid Statute: Howbeit it is agreed in 2 <HI>H.</HI> 7. that again&s;t the expre&s;s purview of that Act, the King may by a &s;pecial <HI>non ob|&s;tante</HI> di&s;pen&s;e with that Act; for that the Act could not barr the King of the &s;ervice of his Subject, which the Law of Na|ture did give unto him.</P>
<P><HI>Lord</HI> Cooke 7<HI>th Report,</HI> Calvin's <HI>Ca&s;e, fol.</HI> 14.</P>
</TAILNOTE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="21" REF="14">
<HEADNOTE>
<P>The next following Letters were written to Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> by the &s;aid Internuntio, (or Nuncio, as he &s;tiles him&s;elf) part from <HI>Bru&s;&s;elles,</HI> and the re&s;t from <HI>Rome;</HI> whither he removed during the Corre&s;pondence. They were written Originally in <HI>French,</HI> Tran&s;lated by &s;everal Members of Parliament.</P>
</HEADNOTE>
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Bruxelles</HI> <DATE>the 14th of <HI>Augu&s;t,</HI> 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by <HI>Tho. Thinn</HI> E&s;quire.</BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOur Letter of the 24th of <HI>July,</HI> which I received &s;ome days &s;ince from the per&s;on to whom you had Addre&s;t it, delivered me from the great unea&s;ine&s;s I was in, by not ha|ving heard from you in &s;o long a time. I was very glad you confirmed what I received from another hand, the good conditi|on in which the Dukes Affairs &s;tood in relation to the Proce&s;s he had with the Parliament, wherein I hope he will have an entire Victory. Oblige me in acquainting me as often as po&s;&s;ible you can, how that matter proceeds; and particularly, whether it will come quickly to a hearing as tho&s;e of his &s;ide intended, or whether it is like to be put off to a longer time; the Emperor is in tirely his, and the Inter-Nuntio has this week received Let|ters from him, wherein he commands him to a&s;&s;ure the Duke of the pa&s;&s;ionate zeal he has for his Service, and tho&s;e of the Ca|tholicks. I pray you acquaint the Duke with it, and a&s;&s;ure him that the Inter-Nuntio has al&s;o the &s;ame inclinations, as he will make appear on all occa&s;ions that &s;hall pre&s;ent them&s;elves; but it mu&s;t be the Duke him&s;elf mu&s;t direct in what we may contribute to his Service. The Pope al&s;o will give his a&s;&s;i&s;tance in &s;uch things as are proper for him to appear in. I beg of you to communicate your News to me as often as you can, by &s;uch ways as you &s;hall judge mo&s;t convenient, and am in the mean time, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Servant, ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="22" REF="15">
<OPENER><DATELINE>From <HI>Bru&s;&s;els,</HI> <DATE><HI>September</HI> 28. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>Humphry Winch.</HI></BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Have received this Week two of your Letters, dated the fourth and the &s;eventh of this Month, by which I under|&s;tand in what condition the Dukes Proce&s;s is. I was ravi&s;hed to find by the la&s;t, that the Tryal will be put off to another time, again&s;t the general opinion. Without doubt this will extreamly rejoyce the Pope and the Emperor, whereof the fir&s;t imployeth all his power to accommodate the differences between <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>France;</HI> and I doubt not, but the con&s;ide|ration of contributing by this means, to the advantage of the Duke and of the Catholicks, will further incite him to &s;olicite this affair, upon the relation which the Nuncio will make to the Pope of the importance of its &s;ucce&s;s, for the Catholiques of <HI>England.</HI></P>
<P>As for the Emperor, he is &s;o zealous for the Dukes &s;ervice, that I am a&s;&s;ured he will omit nothing on his &s;ide to facilitate whatever he &s;hall find tend to the good i&s;&s;ue of this Affair, whereof I will write to him particularly. Continue only to impart to me all the light that may &s;erve to direct what is to be treated on; I hope the next winter will give opportunity for more happy Negotiations, even to the Mediation of the Pope, who hitherto hath not been able to act at all, as you have known from other parts. I am, without re&s;erve, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="23" REF="15">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>October</HI> 19. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>Humphry Winch.</HI></BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Agree with you, that the only means to win the King to the Duke's Intere&s;t, and to take him off intirely from the Friend&s;hip of the Parliament, would be Money, for the Rea&s;ons you alledge in your la&s;t Letter of the 2d in&s;tant, which I have ju&s;t now received; but the means nece&s;&s;ary to continue it are &s;o exce&s;&s;ive, that even according to your own opinion, and the di&s;cour&s;e we had when you was here, what the Pope could contribute would be nothing in compari&s;on of what is needed: and in the obligation he hath al&s;o to a&s;&s;i&s;t other Friends who are in greater &s;traits. I likewi&s;e doubt whether the Pope would re&s;olve upon what you propound, con&s;idering the little &s;tre&s;s can be laid upon the Kings will, it being to be feared, that all imployed that way would &s;oon be lo&s;t, with|out any advantage to the Duke or his A&s;&s;ociates, which we have rea&s;on to fear from his ordinary manner of proceeding. It would therefore be nece&s;&s;ary in my opinion to have at lea&s;t &s;ome propable a&s;&s;urances that we might imploy for the advantage of the Catholicks, and <GAP DESC="blank"> what otherwi&s;e we are obliged frugally to manage for them in other parts, be|fore the Propo&s;ition be made to the Pope, which is not to be undertaken in &s;o general and ob&s;cure Terms as you propound it. For what remains, the Nuntio is upon the point of going to <HI>Rome,</HI> having already leave to return. The Negotiation of the bu&s;ine&s;s you propound, will belong to his Succe&s;&s;our; but he will retain the &s;ame pa&s;&s;ion which he had for the Dukes Service, as well at the Emperors Court, as at the Popes, if he &s;hall have any part in the Affairs of <HI>England.</HI> He will not fail to inform you more particularly of his departure. I pray a&s;&s;ure the Duke of what I have told you, and am, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Servant ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="24" REF="16">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>October</HI> 30. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>Gilbert Talbot.</HI></BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>ACcording as I &s;ent you word by my la&s;t, I am upon the point of parting from hence, having already received the leave that I waited for. I am &s;orry to part from a place, where I might have been in&s;trumental to the Service of the Duke; and have made it appear to him, what a particular zeal I have for all things that relate to him. How&s;oever, I will not fail to contribute thereunto all that lyeth in my power, in the place whither I am going.</P>
<P>I leave here behind me a Friend of mine, who will have the care of my affairs; to whom neverthele&s;s I have communi|cated nothing of the Commerce which is betwixt us: Neither will I acquaint therewith the Friend that is to come, till at lea&s;t I under&s;tand fir&s;t from you, that you judge it conve|nient.</P>
<P>If you have any thing to &s;end to me, in order to the Duke's Service, you may make u&s;e of the &s;ame hand which you employed in their addre&s;s hither to me, and he may &s;end them to <HI>Rome,</HI> under the cover of his Brothers.</P>
<P>I pray you, deliver the Inclo&s;ed to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Belair;</HI> and I am, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t obedient Servant ALBANY.</SIGNED><POSTSCRIPT>
<HEAD>POSTSCRIPT.</HEAD>
<P>I Think it better, that you &s;end the Letter for Mon&s;ieur <HI>Be|lair</HI> &s;ome other way.</P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="25" REF="16">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Rome,</HI> <DATE>12 <HI>January,</HI> 1674/5.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>J. Knight,</HI> part of this Letter not Decypherable.</BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>'TIs certain, that the be&s;t Expedient to become Mother of the Kings will, and to &s;ever his kindne&s;s from the Parlia|ment, is that of Money. And I doubt not but the Duke may thereby make him&s;elf ab&s;olute over his thoughts, and to draw, by his Proce&s;s, and that of the Catholicks, tho&s;e advantages which you take notice of in your la&s;t Letter.</P>
<P>But if the Pope had the means to do as much as would be ne|ce&s;&s;ary in this matter, which is much beyond his power, for the Rea&s;ons I told you when I had the happine&s;s to &s;ee you, and of which I have advi&s;ed you in many Letters; never can he be drawn rea&s;onably to do it, but upon more &s;olid grounds, and more probable a&s;&s;urances touching the good of Religion and of the Catholicks, then what you intimate in the di&s;cour&s;es of your la&s;t Letter.</P>
<P>What you propo&s;e touching <GAP DESC="blank"> you may there con&s;ider it in the Terms wherein at pre&s;ent are <GAP DESC="blank"> it would be for the Intere&s;t of the Duke to produce unto light an affair of this nature. That which I can with truth a&s;&s;ure you, and whereof the Duke may be per|&s;waded, is, that <GAP DESC="blank"> &s;ince the Pope and the Emperour have an affection, and mo&s;t peculiar zeal for all that regards him.</P>
<P>As to my &s;elf, I lay about with the one and with the other in the &s;ame &s;hrine of zeal which I &s;hall always retain for the Duke, and perhaps you &s;hall &s;hortly &s;ee &s;ome proofs thereof.</P>
<P>It hath been here &s;aid that the King for &s;ome time hath wanted his health, let me know what there is in it.</P>
<P>And as to our Commerce, you may continue until farther or|der, to &s;end me your Letters by the &s;ame way which hitherto you have done. I am, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Yours, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>The Cypher which I left with 300, and which you may have from him, will &s;erve to open what here you find.</P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="26" REF="17">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>February</HI> 16, 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>Gilb. Talbot.</HI></BYLINE>
<P>YOur la&s;t Letter of the 7th of <HI>January,</HI> (which I received from a Gentleman, &s;ent from her R. Higne&s;s the Dutche&s;s of <HI>York</HI> to the Dutche&s;s of <HI>Modena</HI>) hath afforded me very great comfort, from the favourable progno&s;tick which you make of the Affairs of the D. of <HI>York,</HI> wherein you know how highly I con|cern my&s;elf: without all doubt you have received the an&s;wer which I &s;ent you &s;ome time &s;ince, to the Letter delivered to me by the hand of your friend. And you have under&s;tood by that the incon|gruities, which render the execution of that Affair impo&s;&s;ible, which you propo&s;ed to be Treated with the Pope and the Empe|ror, concerning Money, and I doubt not but the Duke and you both, will come to be of the &s;ame opinion with me, that it would prove an irrecoverable prejudice to his Highne&s;s, if that bu&s;ine&s;s &s;hould be &s;et on foot. I was not a little &s;urprized to hear, that my Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> was &s;o deeply engaged in the con|cerns of the Parliament, that he &s;hould have &s;o little con&s;idera|tion of pre&s;erving his friend&s;hip for the King.</P>
<P>I expect with impatience the news from your Country, to know what the negotiation of your Mini&s;ters in <HI>Holland</HI> will produce; and what the effect of Admiral <HI>Tromps</HI> Journey to <HI>Lon|don.</HI> I am, in the mean time,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and Obedient Servant, ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>June</HI> 3, 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated <HI>November</HI> 1. 78, by Sir <HI>Ed. Dering.</HI></BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOu have without doubt already under&s;tood from the Pub|lick News-books, the bu&s;ine&s;s of the Cardinal of <HI>Norfolk,</HI> which will &s;erve you as a mo&s;t evident proof of the affection which the Pope doth bear unto the concerns of <HI>England;</HI> from whence you may draw a mo&s;t a&s;&s;ured con&s;equence, of what you
<PB N="27" REF="17"> may hope when the Affairs of the Duke &s;hall need the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of <HI>Rome.</HI></P>
<P>I am very glad to under&s;tand that his Affairs do not hitherto receive any prejudice by the Proceedings of the Parliament, and I &s;hall be overjoyed to know the particular of his concerns, of which you gave me hope by your la&s;t, which was of the 7th of <HI>April,</HI> &s;ince which I have received none from you, I ex|pect them with impatience, and &s;o much the more, becau&s;e our friend, for ought I &s;ee, excu&s;eth him&s;elf from &s;ending me any news of the Duke, upon this rea&s;on, that you had given him hopes that you would inform me mo&s;t particularly of all that pa&s;&s;eth in this matter.</P>
<P>Oblige me therefore with the communication of your Letters, and believe that I am really,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Servant, ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Rome,</HI> <DATE><HI>October</HI> 19. 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated <HI>November</HI> 1, 78. by Sir <HI>Ed. Dering.</HI></BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOurs of the 30 of <HI>Augu&s;t</HI> came not to my hands till the la&s;t week, by the means of our common friend who liveth in this City, which I am obliged to tell you, that you may not think I have forgot my duty in delaying my An&s;wer &s;o long.</P>
<P>I am over-joyed to under&s;tand by the news you write me, the good condition in which the Affairs of the Duke and the Ca|tholicks are at pre&s;ent, and for what concerneth the matter of which I have been more particularly informed by your friend, I will not fail &s;peedily to acquaint the Emperour, and it is he who is all powerful with the Pope, with the rea&s;ons why it is for the benefit of the Catholicks, to defer the execution of that cen&s;ure, which might cau&s;e &s;ome divi&s;ions among them, and give occa&s;ion of advantage to the Parliament thereby. My ad|vice hath been received very favourably, &s;o that I am not only a&s;&s;ured that they will delay for &s;ome long time the de&s;ign of that bu&s;ine&s;s, but I hope al&s;o that the matter may po&s;&s;ibly end &s;o, as the per&s;on whom you recommend, doth de&s;ire.</P>
<PB N="28" REF="18">
<P>The con&s;ideration of the connexion which all this may have with the intere&s;ts of the Duke, hath been the mo&s;t prevailing motive to the per&s;ons with whom I have been obliged to treat in this affair, to per&s;wade them to what you did de&s;ire, and you may know by that, the pa&s;&s;ion that there is in this place, to con|tribute to all things which they believe are for his &s;ervice. I be|&s;eech you to a&s;&s;ure him of the zeal with which I will always im|ploy my &s;elf therein. I am, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>SIR, Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Servant,</HI> ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>From Bru&s;&s;els,</HI> <DATE><HI>September</HI> 7, 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>Humphry Winch.</HI></BYLINE>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOurs of the 21 of the la&s;t Month, which ju&s;t now I re|ceived, hath given me much trouble, by the dangerous condition whereunto the Dukes Proce&s;s is reduced. I wi&s;h I were able to contribute to his &s;ervice by the means of my Friends, and particularly of the Emperor and the Pope. But hitherto I &s;ee not wherein they can advantage him. The Pope endeavours, what, you ob&s;erve, which would be the propere&s;t remedy for his Affair, but the Parties will not yet declare them|&s;elves upon that bu&s;ine&s;s. If you will explain your &s;elf, what may be done on this &s;ide, in the pre&s;ent occurrences of Affairs, I doubt not but all that is po&s;&s;ible will be done. I beg the communication of your news, and am, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Servant, ALBANY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<PB N="29" REF="18">
<HEAD>The following Letters were written from <HI>France</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> by Mr. <HI>St. Germain,</HI> in <HI>French,</HI> and Tran&s;lated, &s;ome by Order of the Privy Council, and &s;ome by &s;everal Members of the Hou&s;e of Commons.</HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A Letter from St. <HI>Germain</HI> to <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris <DATE>11/21 <HI>December,</HI> 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Will tell you be&s;ides,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Extract.</NOTE> That the King of <HI>France</HI> does not &s;eem yet re&s;olved to recall Mon&s;ieur <HI>De Ruvigny</HI> from the Trade where he has ingaged him;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> he perceives he does more harm than good; but other Con&s;iderations delay the Bu&s;ine&s;s. One of your Friends &s;ays, He will &s;ee if he can make things appear; but <HI>Coleman</HI> mu&s;t well explain to me his End, and the Means he will make U&s;e of. This Friend &s;ays be&s;ides, That he has given the King's Confe&s;&s;or to under&s;tand, That the King of <HI>France</HI> ought not to do any thing with the King of <HI>England,</HI> but by the Duke of <HI>York;</HI> and he hath Promi&s;ed and Engaged upon his Life to the King's Confe&s;&s;or to make all &s;ucceed, in ca&s;e that way be made u&s;e of. Has he done well, and do you know this Friend? He will call him&s;elf henceforward 41, for I &s;ee none of this Name in your Cyphers.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated out of <HI>French</HI> according to the Cypher, received from the Lords of the Committee appoint|ed to Examine <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Papers.</BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A Letter from St. <HI>Germain</HI> to <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris <DATE>15/25 <HI>December,</HI> 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Cannot forbear to Write to you once more this Week, having Two things to &s;ay to you; The one is, That I have &s;een Mr. <HI>Sheldon,</HI> who intends to go to Trade &s;ecretly in your Parts. He will depart in 8, or 10 Days, but take no notice of it, le&s;t it be known from whence you had it. He would have had me carried him to &s;ee the King's Confe&s;&s;or, who&s;e Favour he endeavours to get by all means and helps. He will not pa&s;s for a Merchant, and therefore he wears a Sword
<PB N="30" REF="19"> by his &s;ide, and lives with the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin:</HI> Both of them, I am told, Pro&s;ecute the Affair concerning which he hath written to you, and that you Communicate it to me. The other thing is, That the King's Confe&s;&s;or tells us, That the King of <HI>France</HI> thinks in earne&s;t to recall Mon&s;ieur <HI>de Ruvigny</HI> from your Traffick; but he that is to be &s;ent in his Place, does not plea&s;e Mr. <HI>Sheldon,</HI> becau&s;e, as he &s;ays, he is not of the mo&s;t con&s;ide|rable Merchants of this place, though he have a great deal of Wit; and I am of his Mind, as well for this Rea&s;on as for others that are known to me, and which I cannot yet impart to you. Wherefore if Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> would know of the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> if there be any Merchant here that would be acceptable to him, he may acquaint Mon&s;ieur <HI>de Ruvigny</HI> with it, and he will take care that by the means of the King's Confe&s;&s;or, it may be pro|pos'd effectually to the King of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>This would be very well for the Traffick of the Catholicks.</P>
<P>I expect to hear from you. I &s;aw ye&s;terday my Lady <HI>Throck|morton,</HI> that is come to <HI>Paris</HI> to lye in, and who is &s;hortly going back to <HI>Pontoy&s;e,</HI> &s;he has a Sore Leg contracted in Childbed.</P>
<P>My humble Service to Madam <HI>Coleman;</HI> Pray take no no|tice of me to others, for I do not believe it fit for any one to know that I write to you &s;o often: Believe me Sir, that I am altogether</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your Servant <HI>De Pontheia.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated out of <HI>French</HI> according to the Cipher, delivered by the Lords of the Committee appoint|ed to Examine <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Papers.</BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A Letter from St. <HI>Germain</HI> to <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>19/29 <HI>January,</HI> 1675/6.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>THe Brother of my Lady <HI>de Ruvigny,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Extract.</NOTE> who is an Abbot, has made a Vi&s;it to St. <HI>Germain,</HI> in order to ingage him to &s;peak in favour of the Prorogation to the King's Confe&s;&s;or;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> but St. <HI>Germain</HI> would do nothing without knowing from <HI>Coleman</HI> what his Opinion is thereupon. St. <HI>Germain</HI> has made the King's Confe&s;&s;or under&s;tand what the Duke of <HI>York</HI> could do by the Di&s;grace of Two Per&s;ons, of whom <HI>Coleman</HI> has written to St. <HI>Germain;</HI> and that the vigorous Councils that were
<PB N="31" REF="19"> all ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary to produce Succe&s;s in the Traffick of the Catholicks did proceed from the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> by the In&s;piration of <HI>Coleman,</HI> who was mo&s;t perfectly addicted to the good of the Traffick of the King of <HI>England,</HI> the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> and the Ca|tholicks. This St. <HI>Germain</HI> is very well intentioned, but he mu&s;t be taught what he is to do.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated according to the Key de|livered by the Right Honorable the Lords of the Committee appointed to Examine <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Papers.</BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>For Mon&s;ieur <HI>Coleman</HI> the Dutche&s;s Secretary in <HI>Deans-Yard,</HI> London.</HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>January</HI> 19/29, 1675/1676.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Know not whether you do receive my Letters, but I well know that I receive yours punctually enough, as I think. I have had your two la&s;t of the 6th and 10th, your Stile, but they have given me &s;ome di&s;quiet; you Promi&s;e to tell me many things, and afterwards you fall very &s;hort therein, &s;ome|times Twelfth-Day is the Cau&s;e, and after it is becau&s;e you had not my Letter of the 5th. To put both you and my &s;elf out of pain; I will tell you that I have writ to you the 5th, the 8th, the 12th, and the 15th of this Month, your Stile; and that I write to you to Day again, which is your 19th; you &s;ee one cannot be more exact. In all the&s;e Letters, I have writ to you of things that de&s;erved an&s;wering, E&s;pecially concerning the Conduct w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> ought to u&s;e towards the Confe&s;&s;or of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1 word"> King of <HI>France,</HI> and the new Amba&s;&s;ador; for he will not nor cannot do any thing till <HI>Coleman</HI> hath let him know his Thoughts. The Letters of the 8th, &s;peak of a Matter concern|ing which they will have me give an account; there was Five Letters in that Pacquet, one whereof was for the Duke of <HI>York.</HI> Put me out of pain in this matter. The Secretary of Mon&s;ieur <HI>Ruvigny</HI> went on <HI>Saturday</HI> from <HI>France</HI> for <HI>England;</HI> the Secretary of the Amba&s;&s;ador from <HI>England</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> went al&s;o about the &s;ame time with him; you ought to know more of this Bu&s;ine&s;s than I. The Brother of the Wife of Mon&s;ieur <HI>Ruvigny,</HI> who is an Abbot, is come to &s;ee Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain,</HI> concerning the &s;ame Bu&s;ine&s;s about which Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> wrote to Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Ger|main,</HI> to the end that he might engage him to &s;peak in Commen|dation
<PB N="32" REF="20"> of the Prorogation, to the Confe&s;&s;or of the King of <HI>France;</HI> but Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> would do nothing till Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> had let him know his thoughts thereupon. Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> has ob&s;erved to the Confe&s;&s;or of the King of <HI>France,</HI> how great the Power of the Duke of <HI>York</HI> is by the Di&s;grace of the Two Per|&s;ons, concerning which, Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> had writ to Mon&s;ieur St. Germain; <HI>and that the vigorous Coun&s;els, which were all ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary whereby to &s;ucceed in the Traffick of the Catholicks, came from the Duke of</HI> York, <HI>by the In&s;piration of Mr.</HI> Coleman, <HI>who al&s;o alone was the mo&s;t truly Linked to the welfare of the Commerce of the King of</HI> England, <HI>the Duke of</HI> York, <HI>and the Catholicks.</HI> This Mon|&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> is very well intentioned; but it is nece&s;&s;ary he be in&s;tructed what he mu&s;t do. He hath not dared to &s;peak of any Matter to the Succe&s;&s;or of Mon&s;ieur <HI>Ruvigny,</HI> and yet it is meet that he do in&s;truct him; for the Secretary of Mon&s;ieur <HI>Ru|vigny,</HI> hath been to &s;ee him, and it is to be feared le&s;t he hath given him evil Coun&s;els, with which the new Amba&s;&s;a|dor being prepo&s;&s;e&s;t, perhaps he will act in &s;uch a manner as may not plea&s;e Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> nor the Affairs of the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> and the Catholicks. I write to you by a new way, to &s;ee if it be more &s;ure; give me al&s;o a new Addre&s;s, and &s;uch a one concern|ing which, there may be no occa&s;ion of Fear.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>George Downing.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>29 <HI>Jan.</HI> 75.</DATE> <DATE>8 <HI>Feb.</HI> 76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>THis is the Fifth Letter that I have written to you, and of which I have had no An&s;wer. I &s;ee by your la&s;t Letter of the 17/27 of <HI>Jan.</HI> that you have received Two of mine; That of the 5/25, and of the 8/18 of <HI>Jan.</HI> but you make no mention of tho&s;e which I &s;ent you be&s;ides <HI>(viz.)</HI> of the 15/25 and 19/29 of <HI>Jan.</HI> and of the 22 <HI>Jan.</HI> / 1 <HI>Feb.</HI> and of the 26 <HI>Jan.</HI> / 5 <HI>Feb</HI> I give you the&s;e Dates, to the end you may &s;ee whether you have received as many as I have &s;ent to you. I am glad that (93) the Dutche&s;s, thinks upon (49) <HI>St. Germain.</HI> And (62) <HI>Coleman,</HI> cannot do him a greater plea&s;ure than to employ him as he do's in &s;erving (93) the Dutche&s;s. This cannot but produce a very good effect with (163) the King of <HI>France.</HI> He will &s;ee thereby that People e&s;teem him in the Countrey of (110) <HI>England.</HI> And that (39 and 93) the Duke and Dutche&s;s, being &s;o far &s;atisfied with him, as to give him
<PB N="33" REF="20"> Commi&s;&s;ions, he will become more engaged to give ear to the Letter of Recommendation of (39) the Duke, which (35) <HI>Mon|tecuculi</HI> has promis'd to &s;end (49) <HI>St. Germain,</HI> though he has not yet done it. And (62) <HI>Coleman</HI> will do a kindne&s;s to enquire of (34 and 35) the Earl of <HI>Peterborough</HI> and <HI>Montecuculi,</HI> what hin|ders that he has not yet received it. Be&s;ides, that (49) <HI>St. Ger|main is, and always will be most ready to deliver Me&s;&s;ages in favour of</HI> (39, 93, 300, and 62.) <HI>the Duke, the Dutche&s;s, the Catholicks, and</HI> Coleman, <HI>to</HI> (488 and 163) <HI>the Confe&s;sor and the King of</HI> France; believing him&s;elf mo&s;t &s;trongly engaged thereto by the Te&s;timo|nies of Goodne&s;s, which he has received from them in time pa&s;t. And though he is without (80) Money, he will not cea&s;e to act as he ought, with Zeal and Fidelity, provided he be not &s;ent el&s;ewhere, but left where he is; which yet may happen after <HI>Ea&s;ter,</HI> he having no imployment to detain him where he is, un|le&s;s (62) <HI>Coleman</HI> write to (488) the King's Confe&s;&s;or, <HI>either from, or as from</HI> (39 and 93) <HI>the Duke and Dutche&s;s, to &s;ignifie to him that tho&s;e two Per&s;ons de&s;ire to make u&s;e of him, as a Corre&s;pondent in their Traffick between them</HI> (62, and 488, and 163) Coleman, <HI>and the Confe&s;&s;or, and the King of</HI> France. <HI>In which ca&s;e</HI> (49) St. Germain <HI>would take his time to act in favour of</HI> (62) Coleman <HI>with</HI> (488, and 163) <HI>the Confe&s;&s;or and the King of</HI> France, <HI>and to bring to pa&s;s that</HI> (62) Coleman <HI>&s;hall obtain</HI> (26) <HI>a Pen&s;ion of</HI> 100000 <HI>l.</HI> Sterling <HI>for him&s;elf.</HI> If (49) <HI>St. Germain</HI> receive the Letters which he ex|pects from (35) <HI>Montecuculi,</HI> and they have their effect, he will have <HI>wherewith to pay the Charge</HI> of his remaining where he is, and of all the Affairs of <HI>Commerce,</HI> whereof Commi&s;&s;ions &s;hall be given him. (49) <HI>St. Germain</HI> will have no need of (80) Money, till after <HI>Ea&s;ter.</HI> But at that time, if the Letters of (39) the Duke to (163) the King of <HI>France</HI> hath no &s;ucce&s;s, it will be impo&s;&s;ible for him to enter into the Commerce, unle&s;s (62) <HI>Coleman</HI> obtain from (93 or 39) the Dutche&s;s or Duke, one quarter more, like that which he received being in the Countrey of (110) <HI>England;</HI> that is to &s;ay, between Thirty and Forty Pounds <HI>&s;terling.</HI> And if this be once done for all, it will give him the Means to &s;ub|&s;i&s;t with Ea&s;e for above a Year; during which time, he hopes to put him&s;elf into a Condition of &s;erving all the World, without importuning any body for ever. (49) <HI>St. Germain</HI> de&s;ires you to tell all this to (62) <HI>Coleman,</HI> that he may take his Mea&s;ures ac|cordingly, and &s;end his Opinion thereof to (49) <HI>St. Germain.</HI> As for the Affairs of the <HI>Carmelites</HI> of <HI>Antwerp,</HI> (49) <HI>St. Germain</HI> will undertake it with warmth, as &s;oon as ever he receives the Let|ters concerning it, which he expects by the next Po&s;t. Accord|ing
<PB N="34" REF="21"> to what (62) <HI>Coleman</HI> writes to him, by his Letter of the 17/27 of <HI>Jan.</HI> 75/6, which is to be at Eight a Clock this Evening: I de&s;ire you, Sir, to Deliver Mr. <HI>Rogers</HI> the Letter of Thanks which I write to him for his good News; I will &s;end him in ex|change a Writing again&s;t the Enemy of (49) <HI>St. Germain,</HI> and Mr. <HI>Beddingfield</HI> &s;hall have it on <HI>Wedne&s;day</HI> next at farthe&s;t, when he departs from hence. I am glad that that Enemy is de|cry'd there where you are, as well as he is here. But has (62) <HI>Coleman</HI> nothing to &s;ay to the new (41) Amba&s;&s;ador&mdash;by the in|tervention of (49) <HI>St. Germain?</HI> He de&s;ires it, to the end to have occa&s;ion of &s;peaking to the new (41) Amba&s;&s;ador&mdash;concern|ing (62) <HI>Coleman;</HI> and by that Means to be the better believed by the new (41) Amba&s;&s;ador, when be &s;hall &s;peak good to him of his be&s;t Friend (62) <HI>Coleman.</HI> I leave Mr. <HI>Warner</HI> to &s;end you the News, which are all concerning War. The <HI>Spaniards</HI> refu&s;e the Pa&s;sports, becau&s;e the King terms the Prince of <HI>Lorrain</HI> Cou|&s;in and not Brother, in tho&s;e which he has given to the Pleni|potentiaries of the other Princes. 'Tis &s;aid that the <HI>Jan&s;enists</HI> fall &s;hort of their Expectations at Court; and that the King &s;hews him&s;elf aver&s;e to them in all the &s;teps which they make to in|gratiate with him. Mr. <HI>Arnauld</HI> has not been able to make his Peace, though he has offered to Sub&s;cribe the Doctrine of Mr. <HI>A|melot,</HI> Prie&s;t of the Oratory, touching &s;ufficient Grace, according to the &s;ence of this Author. And the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Paris</HI> has &s;u&s;pended a Predicator, for not having &s;poken of the Popes and Councils as he ought. If I were in the Street of St. <HI>Antoine,</HI> as I am in that of St. <HI>Jaques,</HI> I &s;hould know more News. Adieu, I pray believe that you have not a more faithful Servant, nor a more true Friend than me in all the World.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>Henry Capell.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>To Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> Secretary of the Commands of her Royal Highne&s;s, Madam the Dutche&s;s of <HI>York,</HI> in <HI>Deans-yard,</HI> We&s;tmin&s;ter.</HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>The 1/11 of <HI>March</HI> 75/76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Have received your Letter of the 25 <HI>Feb.</HI>/2 <HI>Mar.</HI> I did not write to you on <HI>Saturday,</HI> Sir, and I &s;hall &s;end you very little by this Ord|nary; becau&s;e that the Letters from <HI>England</HI> being not Arri|ved before <HI>Tue&s;day,</HI> and not upon <HI>Monday;</HI> I know not yet if there
<PB N="35" REF="21"> be any from you to me. In tho&s;e they &s;end me, I expect the Dutche&s;&s;es Letter, to de&s;ire Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> to Treat with the King of <HI>France.</HI> Ju&s;t now I have received a Letter brought me from <HI>England;</HI> but there is none from you. I thank you for your Good will for the Lady. Send me News of Mr. <HI>Sheldon,</HI> (an <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Prie&s;t) what he does in <HI>England,</HI> will he &s;tay there al|ways? Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> thanks Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> for the Marks of Friend&s;hip he gives him. And he has already thanked him, as he &s;ays, by his Precedent Letter; Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> will &s;end to know of him why Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> would not have him &s;peak of what he &s;ends him concerning One hundred Thou&s;and Pound Sterling, promi&s;ed to the King of <HI>England,</HI> by the Means of the Duke of <HI>York.</HI> For it is to the purpo&s;e, as he believes, That the King's Confe&s;&s;or &s;hould know it; to the End he may &s;erve him in the Bu&s;ine&s;s, near the King of <HI>France;</HI> Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> is of the Opinion with Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> as concerning the Great Trea&s;urer. And 'tis ab&s;olutely Nece&s;&s;ary that it be known in the King of <HI>France</HI>'s Shop; otherwi&s;e it will hurt his Commerce. It &s;uffices me to know that the Dutche&s;s has received the Letter of Mon|&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain.</HI> It was nothing but a pure Civility, touching the condition &s;he is in; and an Affair was recommended to her, which is done &s;ince. I &s;aw your Friend Ye&s;terday, he &s;hew'd me News of you; He will come hither to Day to be pre&s;ent at a Comedy which will be repre&s;ented here. Mon&s;ieur <HI>de Vantelett</HI> is with me, and prays me to do you his Civilities. Pray do mine to Madam your Wife, and to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Tartereau,</HI> when you &s;hall &s;ee him. We have no News. They prepare &s;trongly for the War, and they work &s;trongly to Accommodate the Affair of Mon&s;ieur the Prince of <HI>Conde,</HI> to the End he may go into <HI>Flanders,</HI> and make Head again&s;t the <HI>Germains;</HI> who will come with a very great Strength. I make you no Complements, Sir, neither in the be|ginning or fini&s;hing my Letters.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Mr. <HI>Anchitell Gray.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>To Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> Secretary to her Royal Highne&s;s the Dutche&s;s of <HI>York,</HI> in <HI>Deans-yard,</HI> We&s;tmin&s;ter.</HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>March</HI> 8/18. 75/76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>THe &s;low arrival of your Letters, hath very much di&s;quieted me, I thought my &s;elf Dead in your Remembrance; But that which you writ to me, of the 2/12 of <HI>March,</HI> hath again re|&s;tored
<PB N="36" REF="22"> me to Life (at lea&s;t for &s;ome time); for the dulne&s;s where|with the Bu&s;ine&s;s that you wot of, is carried on, will (I fear) let me die no other Death; and that, for Rea&s;ons which you will hear of too &s;oon. Tho&s;e of the Catholick Religion, have de&s;i|red me to write to you, to let <HI>Coleman</HI> know the Condition of their Affairs; which is, that being for the pre&s;ent out of Pur&s;e, it is altogether impo&s;&s;ible for them to keep up their Trade long, without his help. Be&s;ide, That the Party apprehendeth that his Trade failing in the Shop where he now is, he &s;hall after <HI>Easter,</HI> be &s;ent to &s;et up in &s;ome other Town. But if he could have ob|tained from the D. of <HI>York,</HI> the Papers for which he hath &s;o long waited, he might probably e're this time, have concluded his Bu|&s;ine&s;s with the <HI>French</HI> King, by the Means of the King's Confe&s;&s;or; and he might have put him&s;elf in a condition to have continued his Trade, to the Advantage of tho&s;e in who&s;e favour tho&s;e Pa|pers were written; for having no Imployment in his Shop, for want of Money, it is impo&s;&s;ible that he &s;hould keep it long; &s;ince he wanteth Opportunity to make him&s;elf appear u&s;eful to the Service of the Duke and Dutche&s;s; having no order to act in any thing what&s;oever.</P>
<P>I am overjoy'd with what <HI>Coleman</HI> hath &s;aid to the Dutche&s;s, and with what the Duke hath done for the grand Trea&s;urer.</P>
<P><HI>St. Germain</HI> hath made him&s;elf Enemies, by maintaining the Opinion, That the Dutche&s;s ought to be prevailed with, to ma|nage her Affairs otherwi&s;e than &s;he hath hitherto done. I would gladly under&s;tand what An&s;wer the Dutche&s;s hath made to <HI>Cole|man.</HI> St. Germain <HI>buildeth great hopes upon what</HI> Coleman <HI>wri|teth to him, about the Di&s;cour&s;e which the Duke held with the grand Trea|&s;urer.</HI> But <HI>Coleman</HI> may con&s;ider, That if the Duke &s;hall Treat any thing with the <HI>French</HI> King, through other hands than the Confe&s;&s;ors, he &s;hall meet with People that will couzen him, and who will prefer the good of <HI>France,</HI> before that of the Catholick Religion, and of the Duke; and principally of <HI>Coleman,</HI> who hath many Rivals about his R. Highne&s;s; and who is neither &s;uffi|ciently known to, nor hath any Intere&s;t with the <HI>French</HI> King: If Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> were a little acquainted with Matters, he would Di&s;cour&s;e them freely with the Confe&s;&s;or; and learning from him the bottom of the Matter, he would (without Di&s;&s;imu|lation) Communicate all to <HI>Coleman;</HI> whereas now it is to be feared, that the other Negotiators Cheat the <HI>Engli&s;h,</HI> for the Ad|vantage of <HI>France,</HI> or for their own particular Intere&s;t; for the chief Mini&s;ter in the Councils of War, who hath at pre&s;ent an Ab|&s;olute Power over his Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, is altogether for War;
<PB N="37" REF="22"> which is neither the Bu&s;ine&s;s of <HI>England,</HI> nor of the Roman Catho|licks. Be &s;ure, that you make <HI>Coleman</HI> fully &s;en&s;ible of all this; for it is one of their mo&s;t indi&s;putable Articles of Faith.</P>
<P><HI>St. Germain</HI> hath de&s;ired me to tell you, That it is a hard mat|ter to make <HI>Coleman</HI> under&s;tand what he de&s;ireth concerning the Lady's Bu&s;ine&s;s; who, if you &s;o plea&s;e, will henceforth go un|der the Name of Madam <HI>de la Tremblay:</HI> Becau&s;e he plainly per|ceives, that tho&s;e Per&s;ons who know altogether as much of that Affair as he, &s;tand upon their re&s;erve; and will not di&s;clo&s;e them|&s;elves in what they know, nay of what they have acted with him. Neverthele&s;s, I will tell you (in hope that it &s;hall go no farther than our &s;elves) (no, not &s;o much as to take notice of it to Ma|dam <HI>de la Tremblay</HI>) that <HI>Montecuculi,</HI> and the D. of <HI>York</HI> are the Two fir&s;t who ever thought of putting it into the Dutche&s;&s;e's head, to think clo&s;er of the Traffick than &s;he had done; and that therefore finding no body in her own Shop who was able to make her &s;en&s;ible of the Importance of that Affair, and the means to &s;ucceed in it; and that &s;he had tho&s;e Coun&s;ellors about her, which made her do things that were likely to ruine her whole Commerce; they concluded, that it was nece&s;&s;ary to place &s;ome able and tru&s;ty Per&s;on about her. They refu&s;ed to make choice of any of the Dutche&s;s's own Countrey, by rea&s;on of the Expe|rience which they had of him who was there already; and be|cau&s;e they under&s;tand not the way of the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Trade, nor in|deed of the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Men; as not having the Acquaintance of any, in whom they might confide. The Per&s;on nominated was e&s;teemed very proper, as well for his own Merit, as becau&s;e that Choice would oblige Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigni,</HI> the Catholick Party, and con&s;equently the <HI>French</HI> King, to Declare for the Duke and Dutche&s;s.</P>
<P>And that this Per&s;on being of the Catholick Party, and <HI>Rouvig|ni</HI> of the Prote&s;tant, both &s;ides would be well plea&s;ed. To bring this Matter about, <HI>St. Germain,</HI> by the advice of <HI>Montecuculi,</HI> di&s;|cour&s;ed the Matter with Madam <HI>de la Tremblay,</HI> who hath as you know, all Power over the Per&s;on upon whom they had ca&s;t their Eyes, to be plaeed in the Dutche&s;s's Shop. Madam <HI>de la Trem|blay</HI> offered her A&s;&s;i&s;tance in all that they de&s;ired. The Matter was then to be approved by the Duke and Dutche&s;s. <HI>Montecuculi</HI> communicated it by Letter, to the Banker, his Ma&s;ter (who&s;e Corre&s;pondent in <HI>England,</HI> the Dutche&s;s is) who embraced the Propo&s;als, and promi&s;ed to write thereof to the Dutche&s;s, as he &s;oon after did; but touched the Matter tenderly, being content at fir&s;t to recommend to her the Care of his Bu&s;ine&s;s; and
<PB N="38" REF="23"> to have a more watchful Eye over it than formerly; and to take along with her the Advice of <HI>Montecuculi,</HI> who was acquainted with all his Thoughts, and rightly &s;et to contribute his be&s;t A&s;&s;i|&s;tance toward the Succe&s;s of his Affair. The Dutche&s;s thereupon enquired of <HI>Montecuculi</HI> what was expected for her to do? <HI>Monte|cuculi</HI> gave her her Le&s;&s;on in Writing, to &s;tudy it at her lei&s;ure, and without expre&s;&s;ing the Matter plainly, in&s;inuated to her, that &s;he wanted a good Apprentice to take care of her Shop, and keep an exact Account of all that pa&s;&s;ed through his hands. That her elde&s;t Apprentice had not Wit enough, That the Second was ig|norant of the Affairs of <HI>England;</HI> and did not under&s;tand a word that was &s;aid to him. That he &s;et him&s;elf to no Bu&s;ine&s;s; nay, that he was of a malicious Spirit, making ill Impre&s;&s;ions in the Dutche&s;s of all the Boys in the Shop, to pre&s;erve him&s;elf &s;ingle in her favour. That the Third was Dull, Carele&s;s, Scornful, and an Enemy to all Activity. All this was &s;aid to the Dutche&s;s by <HI>Mon|tecuculi;</HI> not indeed &s;o downright as I have expre&s;&s;ed it, yet &s;o as the Dutche&s;s might under&s;tand it if &s;he plea&s;ed; and I believe &s;he did &s;o; but in&s;tead of receiving it as &s;he ought, &s;he &s;eemed to be out of humour; and hath not (as I know) &s;ince that time, written any An&s;wer to <HI>Montecuculi;</HI> but hath avoided all manner of Corre&s;pondence with him. Wherefore <HI>Montecuculi</HI> and <HI>St. Ger|main</HI> thought fit to proceed another way, and make the Duke ac|quainted with what the Dutche&s;s would not &s;eem to under&s;tand.</P>
<P><HI>Montecuculi</HI> di&s;cour&s;ed the Matter with the E. of <HI>Peterborough,</HI> without acquainting him that they had any de&s;ign to place the Friend of Madam <HI>Tremblay</HI> in the Shop; but barely to engage him to acquaint the Duke, with the ill conduct of the Dutche&s;s; and to lay before him the Nece&s;&s;ity of applying &s;ome proper and powerful Remedy. But afterward <HI>Montecuculi</HI> and <HI>St. Germain</HI> &s;ought other Per&s;ons le&s;s intere&s;&s;ed, and better inclined than the E. of <HI>Peterborough,</HI> for this Bu&s;ine&s;s. And if <HI>Coleman</HI> plea&s;e, he may call to mind the di&s;cour&s;e which <HI>St. Germain</HI> had with him upon this Subject, repre&s;enting to him the Nece&s;&s;ity there then was of placing a Head Apprentice or Fore-man in the Dutche&s;s's Shop. Neverthele&s;s he did not then &s;peak all out, becau&s;e the Friend of Madam <HI>de la Tremblay,</HI> being not then in <HI>England,</HI> they expected his return, to know of him if he would be content that <HI>Coleman</HI> &s;hould be admitted to the knowledge of the Matter.</P>
<P>And accordingly <HI>St. Germain</HI> writ to Madam <HI>la Tremblay</HI>'s Friend, who was then in <HI>France,</HI> to pre&s;s his &s;peedy coming over, that we mght act joyntly, and without lo&s;s of time,</P>
<PB N="39" REF="23">
<P><HI>St. Germain</HI> had likewi&s;e Treated for Two other Per&s;ons; one of them he laboured to put into the good e&s;teem of the Dutche&s;s, and &s;ucceeded therein; and by the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of the Fir&s;t, intro|duced the Second. They are both well with the Duke. But herein <HI>St. Germain</HI> gave him&s;elf work enough; for the&s;e Two la&s;t Per&s;ons are &s;uch, that <HI>St. Germain</HI> neither can, nor will Treat with, by any but him&s;elf; and he hath &s;uch private Rea&s;ons for it, that he dares not expre&s;s them; and &s;o forcible, that if he &s;hould utter them, all the World mu&s;t be of his Opinion, and do as he doth. He undertook likewi&s;e to ta&s;te (but ob&s;curely) the mind of the Duke's Confe&s;&s;or, in cen&s;uring the weak conduct of the Dutche&s;s's Gho&s;tly Father, by laying open the mi&s;carria|ges of the Dutche&s;s, which required a &s;peedy and vigorous Re|medy.</P>
<P>The&s;e are all the Proceedings, as likewi&s;e the Contrivances of <HI>St. Germain</HI> to gain his two unknown Friends, which could not yet be carried &s;o clo&s;e, but that &s;ome Ob&s;ervations have been made of them; but none could ever di&s;cover the true Cau&s;e of the groundle&s;s Jealou&s;ies which have been rai&s;ed upon <HI>St. Ger|main;</HI> and which hath been the chiefe&s;t Rea&s;on that he hath been abandoned in his Misfortunes, and that no body concerneth him|&s;elf to re&s;cue him out of them. Thus you have the whole My|&s;terie of the Bu&s;ine&s;s, which hath been &s;o vigorou&s;ly agitated with <HI>Coleman,</HI> the E. of <HI>Peterborough,</HI> the two unknown Per&s;ons, and the Duke's Confe&s;&s;or, upon the arrival of the Friend of Ma|dam <HI>de la Tremblay</HI> in <HI>England</HI> with intent (had not the accident befallen <HI>St. Germain</HI>) to per&s;uade the Duke to con&s;ent to the do|ing of the work; and after his con&s;ent obtained, to have propo|&s;ed it to the Dutche&s;s, by her grand Banker <HI>Montecuculi:</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">A faire la Coup.</NOTE> I &s;hould utterly de&s;pair if any, be&s;ide your &s;elf, were made acquainted with this whole Matter. I hope <HI>St. Germain</HI> will Pardon me the laying open of his whole Secret to you: But I doubt whether he would be pleas'd that <HI>Montecuculi</HI> &s;hould know that he had di&s;co|ver'd it to you. Well then, Let <HI>Montecuculi</HI> come, and try if he would or could re-enter into the &s;ame Negotiation with <HI>Coleman,</HI> the E. of <HI>Peterborough,</HI> and the Confe&s;&s;or of the Duke; who cer|tainly is highly di&s;plea&s;ed with the Dutche&s;s's Confe&s;&s;or, and with others, whom you will judge proper for this De&s;ign. As for my &s;elf, who have no other part in it, but to adverti&s;e you thereof, you may judge how unprofitable I am. But if the Duke would be per&s;uaded to write hither, That he wi&s;heth, or at lea&s;t that he judgeth it fit, that <HI>St. Germain</HI> &s;hould appear in <HI>England.</HI> I know that the Two concealed Gentlemen would contribute to|ward
<PB N="40" REF="24"> it the utmo&s;t of their Power; and that then the Duke will be more Powerful than ever among&s;t them, to make them act vigorou&s;ly. But this is a Fancy of my Brain, to which <HI>St. Ger|main</HI> will not be brought, as judging it impo&s;&s;ible; principally in regard of the Enemies which the Enterprize of this Affair hath rai&s;ed him.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>G. Talbot.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD><HI>St. Germain</HI> to <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>18/28 <HI>March</HI> 75/76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Have received yours, of the 9/19 <HI>March,</HI> and omitted to write to you for two Po&s;ts; by rea&s;on I received no Letters from you, I have given you an exact account of the Affair of our Friend Ma|dam <HI>de la Tremblay,</HI> in my la&s;t Letters; to which I expect your An&s;wer. <HI>St. Germain</HI> went Ye&s;terday to Vi&s;it the Confe&s;&s;or, and to deliver him the Dutche&s;s's Letter for the King of <HI>France;</HI> and this day he is to carry him a Memorial, to the End he may &s;peak Effectually to the King; and to the Satisfaction of the Dutche&s;s. The Confe&s;&s;or hath received Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Letter, and <HI>St. Germain</HI> hath already acquainted Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> with it; but his Great Affairs hath made him forget it; If the Confe&s;&s;or hath not an&s;wered it, it is becau&s;e he expected the Dutche&s;s's Letter, to an&s;wer both at once, after he &s;hall have &s;een the I&s;&s;ue of the Bu|&s;ine&s;s. It's &s;aid, That the King of <HI>France</HI> hath been very Melan|choly for &s;ome days (being a Lover of his Countrey) the Affair of <HI>Me&s;sina</HI> cau&s;es his Di&s;content; Others &s;ay, That he had formed &s;ome de&s;ign (this year) for Trade, which hath been fru&s;trated; Others, That it is only by rea&s;on of this time of Devotion; He would &s;ometimes walk all alone, contrary to his Cu&s;tom. It's &s;aid the Emperor Arms very powerfully. The Electre&s;s of <HI>Ba|varia</HI> is dead, and the Empre&s;s very &s;ick; Madam <HI>de Brinvilliers</HI> the great Poi&s;oner, is taken Pri&s;oner at <HI>Liege;</HI> They are demo|li&s;hing <HI>Hug, Dinant,</HI> and the Cittadel of <HI>Liege:</HI> It's &s;aid for cer|tain the King will part from <HI>Paris, Wedne&s;day</HI> after <HI>Easter,</HI> which will be the 8<HI>th</HI> of <HI>April,</HI> our Stile.</P>
<P>I have received yours of the 16/26 <HI>March,</HI> I could not &s;end you this la&s;t <HI>Saturday;</HI> I &s;end it on our Holy <HI>Wedne&s;day,</HI> being the 22 <HI>March</HI>/1 <HI>April. St. Germain</HI> de&s;ires me to tell you, that you will do him a great favour to thank Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> for all good Offices in his behalf;
<PB N="41" REF="24"> for which he can never &s;ufficiently return Thanks; he is of Opi|nion, That the Confe&s;&s;ors with you, had great rea&s;on to forma|lize on his Proceedings; which he would Condemn him&s;elf, if he had not the Rea&s;ons, which he told Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> and which are &s;uch in the pre&s;ent &s;tate of Affairs, that if tho&s;e two Confe&s;|&s;ors were in his Place, they would do the &s;ame. Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> will al&s;o do him a Kindne&s;s, to make his Complements to Mr. <HI>Mountecuculi,</HI> whom he knows to be in all things his true Friend. For his Voyage into <HI>England,</HI> he leaves it in the Hands of Providence; but he doth not believe that we ought to begin, by engaging the Confe&s;&s;or to &s;ollicit this Affair, unle&s;s the Duke doth de&s;ire it, or think it fit; <HI>The Duke's Lord Trea&s;urer is very well di&s;po&s;ed to the good Succe&s;s of this Bu&s;ine&s;s,</HI> as they tell <HI>St. Ger|main;</HI> and he hath <HI>rea&s;on to believe it True.</HI></P>
<P>It is Nece&s;&s;ary (I &s;ay) ab&s;olutely Nece&s;&s;ary, that Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> make him&s;elf better Known in <HI>France,</HI> and to the King of <HI>France</HI> and his Confe&s;&s;or, by Negotiations concerning his Traffick; Therefore <HI>St. Germain</HI> wi&s;hes, That the Duke had &s;ome Occa|&s;ion to &s;end him into <HI>France,</HI> to Treat of &s;ome Point of Com|merce; becau&s;e appearing and acting, they would Intere&s;t him more deeply in the Trade. <HI>St. Germain</HI> hath given a Memorial to the Confe&s;&s;or, concerning the Affair of <HI>Antwerp;</HI> and the Con|fe&s;&s;or hath put it (in the pre&s;ence of <HI>St. Germain</HI>) in the Pacquet with the Dutche&s;s's Letter to the King of <HI>France;</HI> and the Con|fe&s;&s;or hath promi&s;ed <HI>St. Germain</HI> to &s;peak very earne&s;tly of this Affair; He went to Court on <HI>Sunday</HI> la&s;t, where he will &s;tay 8 days; becau&s;e in that time they are accu&s;tomed to take a review together of the whole years account. Above all, <HI>St. Germain</HI> hath recommended to the Confe&s;&s;or to act &s;o, that the King of <HI>France</HI> might write back to the Dutche&s;s, who was angry the la&s;t year, that &s;he received no An&s;wer to a Letter &s;he writ to him. If Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> did take a turn into <HI>France,</HI> I do not doubt but he <HI>might obtain &s;omething Conformable to the Promi&s;es of Mr.</HI> Ruvigny; <HI>but then he mu&s;t be impowered in this Voyage, by the Duke's Commi&s;sions.</HI> Send me &s;ome News of the Dutche&s;s of <HI>Mazarin,</HI> whom I will hereafter call 98; and of the Dutche&s;s of <HI>Port&s;mouth,</HI> whom I will call 89; for &s;everal things are di&s;cour&s;ed here, both of the one, and the other. The Dutche&s;s of <HI>Cleveland</HI> arrived at <HI>Paris, Mon|day</HI> Evening 20/30 <HI>March.</HI></P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by <HI>R. Whitley.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="42" REF="25">
<HEAD>To Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> Secretary to her Royal Highne&s;s the Dutche&s;s of <HI>York</HI> in <HI>Deans-yard</HI> in <HI>We&s;tmin&s;ter.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris <DATE>5/15 <HI>April</HI> 76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Do almo&s;t like you, I write not to you when you write not to me; and &s;end you only &s;mall Letters, when you &s;end not me great ones; and be&s;ides, our News is yet very little. The King goes from hence to Morrow, but it is not yet known whi|ther; &s;ome &s;ay, to Be&s;iege <HI>Cambray;</HI> others &s;ay, towards <HI>Sedan,</HI> to be betwixt <HI>Germany</HI> and <HI>Flanders;</HI> there are &s;ome who will have the King to go to <HI>Philipsburg,</HI> to oblige the Enemy to a Battel, at which he hath a great de&s;ire once to be.</P>
<P>For other things, <HI>St. Germain</HI> de&s;ires you will tell Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> that the King's Confe&s;&s;or hath po&s;itively a&s;&s;ured him, That the <HI>French</HI> King will write to the Dutche&s;s concerning the Bu&s;ine&s;s that is on foot; the Confe&s;&s;or told it to <HI>St. Germain</HI> in &s;uch a man|ner, as he believes it will be to the Satisfaction of the Dutche&s;s. The Confe&s;&s;or al&s;o added upon what St. <HI>Germain</HI> repre&s;ented to him, That the <HI>French</HI> King leaving his home to make a round to|wards his Enemies, could not &s;o conveniently &s;end the Letter of Exchange to <HI>Antwerp,</HI> as was de&s;ired, if he did dot do it before his departure; That the <HI>French</HI> King thought upon the&s;e Bu&s;i|ne&s;&s;es as well Abroad as at Home: It is Nece&s;&s;ary that <HI>Coleman</HI> in|form <HI>St. Germain</HI> of what &s;hall happen, and if the Dutche&s;s have received an An&s;wer, and what it is. Madam <HI>Tremblay</HI> writ a Letter of <HI>March</HI> 26 Nevv Stile to <HI>St. Germain,</HI> in vvhich vvas ex|pre&s;t that <HI>Coleman</HI> had not &s;een her in Ten days, to tell her what he had done. Madam <HI>Tremblay</HI> hath writ to Madam <HI>Ruvigny</HI>'s Brother, to oblige him to &s;peak to the King's Confe&s;&s;or in favour of St. <HI>Germain,</HI> to procure him a Journey into <HI>England,</HI> if the Con|fe&s;sor had asked <HI>St. Germains</HI> advice upon't, he would have coun|&s;elled him not to take that way which can never do well.</P>
<P>The new Amba&s;sador's Secretary is very earne&s;t with <HI>St. Ger|main</HI> to befriend him with the Confe&s;sor, and &s;eems very zealous for the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> but <HI>St. Germain</HI> would know if this Secre|tary be as well with the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> as he would make us be|lieve, <HI>and if the Duke hath all along tru&s;ted him with the &s;ecret of his Af|fair. St. Germain</HI> entertains him with fair Promi&s;es, by that means to under&s;tand things which may be u&s;eful to his Friends, and chiefly to <HI>Coleman.</HI> This Secretary is much a&s;toni&s;hed at the
<PB N="43" REF="25"> rumour that is here of the Duke of <HI>York, having received no News of it;</HI> and <HI>St. Germain</HI> is a little angry at <HI>Coleman,</HI> that he hath writ nothing to him of it.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by Sir <HI>E. Jennings.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>For Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> Secretary of her Royal Highne&s;s in <HI>Deans-yard,</HI> We&s;tmin&s;ter.</HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>July</HI> 15/25. (No year Named.)</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Did not believe Sir, that I &s;hould have written to you this day, becau&s;e Mr. <HI>Gray</HI> will him&s;elf write to you, to whom I told all my News; &s;o that you are to expect none from me now. You may a&s;&s;ure Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> that Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> will deliver that Letter to Madam <HI>la Tremblay,</HI> which he addre&s;|&s;ed to her; but at the &s;ame time that he promi&s;ed it, he &s;aid that he had not lately heard any thing of her, nor could he cer|tainly tell whether &s;he were yet arrived, but he would make a diligent Inquiry, and pay his Devoire in all things to Mr. <HI>Cole|man,</HI> and would perform even more than was de&s;ired when ever he could. Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> is in good earne&s;t highly Obli|ged to Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> for all tho&s;e Indu&s;trious pains he takes upon his Account, and in a particular manner for tho&s;e Papers we wanted, that he wants Language to expre&s;s his Gratitude. Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain</HI> has received a Letter from the King's Confe&s;&s;or, and from the Amba&s;&s;ador, wherein he is to make his Addre&s;s to that Confe&s;&s;or, that the Succe&s;&s;or of <HI>St. Germain</HI> be not &s;ent, nor in|deed any other of the <HI>French</HI> Nation; as Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> &s;eems to be ingaged in this Paper, <HI>St. Germain</HI> intreated me to write every thing which related to <HI>Coleman,</HI> who was thereupon to take his Mea&s;ures; for I &s;ee very well, that Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> is &s;trange|ly bent again&s;t the <HI>Je&s;uits,</HI> and the Duke and <HI>Coleman,</HI> and I much apprehend his giving the &s;ame Sentiments to the King of <HI>France,</HI> and to his Confe&s;&s;or, and the Mini&s;ter of State: And therefore Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> mu&s;t manage carefully this Affair, without the lea&s;t taking notice that he knows any thing from Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain;</HI> you mu&s;t take e&s;pecial care not to prejudice our Friend, that he may be the better able to Traffick with the King's Confe&s;&s;or, and Mr. <HI>Sheldon.</HI> As to the re&s;t, you mu&s;t know that the Duke has con&s;ented that <HI>St. Germain</HI>'s Succe&s;&s;or &s;hould not go into <HI>England,</HI>
<PB N="44" REF="26"> Provided that the King's Confe&s;&s;or will name another; I could wi&s;h that the Dutche&s;s would have Ordered a little Note to be writ to the King's Confe&s;sor about this Matter, and that by an agreeing to his de&s;ires, that the Succe&s;sor might remain with him &s;till, and not go into <HI>England,</HI> the Dutche&s;s might then the better put him in mind of the Merchants of <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Suppo&s;ed to be the <HI>Je&s;uits.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Antwerp;</HI> for the King's Confe&s;sor does apprehend the mentioning any &s;uch thing to the King of <HI>France,</HI> becau&s;e the King having given his dire|ction already to a Mini&s;ter of State, who is at pre&s;ent in the Ar|my again&s;t <HI>Holland,</HI> it belongs only to that Mini&s;ter to put this Affair in Execution; for it is the way here, that no Mini&s;ter dare to act in any Matter that is not committed to his Province; for the King will have it &s;o. And therefore if the Confe&s;sor be not pre&s;sed with &s;ome new Motive, I &s;hall hardly be able to make him act. Our old Amba&s;sador Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> is arrived in Town, where <HI>St. Germain</HI> now is, he came on <HI>Saturday</HI> la&s;t, and <HI>St. Germain</HI> has let me know, that he will &s;ee him either to Day or to Morrow; which he could not do before, by rea&s;on of his Calling, which has taken him up without intermi&s;&s;ion till Ye&s;ter|day. There is no News yet, but is expected every Moment; The Town of <HI>Ayre</HI> is hard pre&s;sed, and is believed will be &s;oon taken. Mon&s;ieur <HI>Luxembourgh</HI> is taking Orders that a Provi&s;ion of Oats be &s;ent to him before he goes to attack the Enemy.</P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated out of <HI>French</HI> into <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> by the Lord <HI>Ancram.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="postscript">
<HEAD>Po&s;t&s;cript.</HEAD>
<P>YOu will di&s;cern with Mon&s;ieur <HI>De Vertharnout,</HI> whether it be requi&s;ite that he comes, becau&s;e upon <HI>Friday</HI> last, the King of <HI>England</HI> has done &s;ome|what to the <HI>Portugal</HI> Amba&s;&s;ador (of which he told me the whole Story) and I likewi&s;e have learnt it from Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> who entertained me near an hour, under great Confidence that they had ab&s;olutely taken from that Amba&s;&s;ador the total &V;&s;e of his Chappel; but be&s;ides
<PB N="45" REF="26"> that Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> &s;aid, That he finds that the Storm will unavoidably fall upon <HI>France,</HI> and the Catho|licks who are very Angry that Endeavours are made to bring a Succe&s;&s;or to Mon&s;ieur <HI>St. Germain,</HI> of the <HI>French</HI> Nation. And he further &s;ays, That it is ab&s;olutely to Ru|ine the Catholick Religion, and to irritate the Enemies of <HI>France,</HI> Neither does he doubt, but that it will al&s;o prove fatal to the Duke, for which he ab&s;olutely blames the Je&s;uits and Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> Who are now <HI>more than ever in the greate&s;t Band of Aver&s;ion to the Prote|&s;tants,</HI> and likewi&s;e to one part of the Catholicks and Mi|ni&s;ters of State; for they are per&s;uaded, &s;ays he, that tho&s;e who are of the Condition of the King of <HI>France</HI>'s Confe&s;&s;or and of the Dukes, do Act mo&s;t impudently, in that they are intangled betwixt the King and the Ca|tholicks, becau&s;e they would introduce an Authority without Limits, and pu&s;hes Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to make &s;uch &s;trange Steps, which mu&s;t precipitate them into De|&s;truction; and above all, they will attribute this to <HI>France:</HI> So that Mon&s;ieur <HI>De Rouvigny</HI> is mightily ill &s;atisfied with this Proceeding, for it is mo&s;t certain that the Per&s;ecution will be very Terrible again&s;t the Duke and the Catholicks, and all the Je&s;uits; and above all again&s;t <HI>France.</HI></P>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;lated by the Lord <HI>Ancram.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<PB N="46" REF="27">
<HEAD>The following Letters were Written by Father <HI>Sheldon,</HI> (as he is commonly called) Directed all (<HI>at lea&s;t</HI> except <HI>One</HI>) to Mr. <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>May</HI> 22th. 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>YOu will plea&s;e Sir with the&s;e to receive my Thanks for Two of yours, both which came to my hands &s;ince the departure of the la&s;t Ordinary. The Proceedings of the Parliament are &s;ufficiently &s;u&s;pected by the King of <HI>France;</HI> And it were to be wi&s;h'd, that <HI>Holland,</HI> and the Confederates had not &s;o much cau&s;e to flatter them&s;elves that the Parliament may at la&s;t be able to effect any thing of that kind, which is pre|tended. I &s;uppo&s;e Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> is not wanting on this Occa&s;ion to &s;ecure the Intere&s;t of the King of <HI>France.</HI> I expect with impatience the I&s;sue of the Ten days, which are to produce &s;omething that you intend me for a <HI>Regallo.</HI> I hope It will prove a Di&s;solution, for a Prorogation would be of no U&s;e. Lord Trea&s;urer, I fear, is not a Friend to the Catholicks; and yet I am told, That he has lately found the Endeavours of the Duke to have been of great u&s;e to him. I &s;hall not long trouble you with tho&s;e Affairs; her R. H. I hope will allow me to Addre&s;s to her by your mediation, and then I am &s;ure the tender of my mo&s;t humble Duty will be pre&s;ented to her with Advantage.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>June</HI> the 1&s;t.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Cannot omit to give you this Trouble, to let you know, that you have fully &s;atisfied me, as concerning the Ten days, and I hope your next will add the certainty of it, what the I&s;&s;ue may be of Di&s;&s;olution, you may po&s;&s;ibly conje|cture; but I fear a Prorogation would leave all things in the &s;ame po&s;ture in reference to Religion, and then it mu&s;t needs go ill with the Catholicks, but I hope the Duke will not be wanting to improve this occa&s;ion, and Duke of <HI>Lauderdale</HI> will &s;ure be of the &s;ame Opinion. I will not an&s;wer for Lord Trea&s;urer. I &s;ent you one lately for the Dutche&s;s, I cannot tell whether it has come to your hands. I &s;hall not fail to &s;erve your Friends at <HI>Antwerp,</HI>
<PB N="47" REF="27"> and po&s;&s;ibly I may go &s;hortly into tho&s;e Parts, and by the way find an opportunity to get an An&s;wer to their Reque&s;t. I &s;hould be heartily glad of any occa&s;ion to &s;erve you, and to acknowledge your Kindne&s;s towards me, which I e&s;teem in a particular manner; being bound upon that account to be always your mo&s;t Obedient Servant.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEADNOTE>
<P>There was not any Key found, whereby the first and great part of the following Letter could be decypher'd; but towards the end is written &s;ome ordinary Matter without Cypher. It does not certainly appear whether this were written to Mr. <HI>Coleman,</HI> or &s;ome other Per&s;on.</P>
</HEADNOTE>
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE><HI>June</HI> the 8th.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>THe late Promotion of Cardinals does not plea&s;e every where. The Duke <HI>D'E&s;tre</HI> Amba&s;&s;ador at <HI>Rome,</HI> being admitted to a private Audience, his Holine&s;s having an&s;wered him to the point concerning the Di&s;pute betwixt the Amba&s;&s;adors and the Cardinal Patron, was going to ring his Bell; but the Am|ba&s;&s;ador hindred him, and began to &s;peak of the Promotion of Cardinals, challenging the Pope to have promi&s;ed him that the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mar&s;eilles</HI> &s;hould be promoted; to which his Ho|line&s;s reply'd, That he had never engaged his Promi&s;e to do it, and that the Importunity of the Amba&s;&s;adors did not at all advance tho&s;e Preten&s;ions, and thereupon rung his Bell; and when the Attendants came in, the Amba&s;sador &s;aid he had not fini&s;hed his Audience, and &s;taid in the Chambre until the Com|pany was about to retire, and then advanc'd towards the Pope's Chair, and began to pre&s;s for further Satisfaction in that con|cern of the Amba&s;sadors; upon which, the Pope ri&s;ing up, the Amba&s;sador with both hands pre&s;s'd him down to his Chair, and the Pope thereupon told him, <HI>he was Excommunicated;</HI> This pa&s;sage is thus recounted by the chief Officer of the Nuntio here, who is now made Cardinal, and has Orders from the Pope to complain of &s;o rude a Proceeding. Sir <HI>John Arun|dell</HI> &s;ets forward on <HI>Tue&s;day,</HI> by whom I &s;hall write to &s;eve|ral of my Friends. I am yours from my whole Heart, and mu&s;t de&s;ire you to get me an An&s;wer from Sir <HI>George Wakeman.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="48" REF="28">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Paris,</HI> <DATE>the 25th of <HI>June.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER>Lect' pro Rege.</OPENER>
<P>THe&s;e are only to beg, Sir, your Excu&s;e for not an&s;wer|ing at this time the Particulars of your la&s;t Pacquet which I received, and have perform'd your Commands in all re&s;pects. I hope I &s;hall hear often from you, and that you will give me &s;ome Commi&s;&s;ions to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Pompone,</HI> when I &s;hall be at a convenient di&s;tance to perform them. I approve of all that you were pleas'd to write, and am confident you hit the De&s;ign, and hope you will give your In&s;tructions in order to procure that it may be timely <HI>prevented.</HI> The Duke will take, I hope, other Mea&s;ures, <HI>and then</HI> you will have &s;ome need of the King of <HI>France,</HI> who methinks is not &s;ecure, unle&s;s he advance what you propo&s;e. Con&s;ult with your Friends, and advi&s;e how <HI>France</HI> may be In&s;trumental towards it. <HI>Limbourg</HI> is taken. The Prince of <HI>Orange</HI> after his great Bravour, Re|treated to the other &s;ide of the River upon the appearance of 15000 Hor&s;e of the <HI>French.</HI> Mon&s;ieur <HI>Turenne</HI> has Defeated Three Regiments of the Enemy, and &s;ecur'd the Pa&s;sage of the Bridge of <HI>Strasbourg.</HI> I &s;hall attend with impatience to receive &s;ome Commands from you.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE><HI>June</HI> the 29th, 75.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Know not Sir, by what mi&s;take yours of the 3<HI>d</HI> came Ye&s;ter|day to my hands, with your la&s;t of the 14<HI>th.</HI> Though I am at a great di&s;tance from <HI>Pompone,</HI> yet if you think it conve|nient, I &s;hall find means to inform him of what you &s;hall Judge fit to impart. In your la&s;t, I had no particulars, and yet I have learn't from others, that Lord <HI>Shaftsbury</HI> had not &s;o cold a Reception, as you intimate; Was not the Duke intere&s;&s;ed in it? and if &s;o, Mu&s;t it not prove of Con&s;equence to the Catholicks, and drive at the &s;ame de&s;ign again&s;t the Prote&s;tants, as is ob&s;erved by you? I am glad to perceive that you are &s;o well with Mon|&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> and that you concur in Opinions. <HI>France</HI> can never rely upon a &s;ure Foundation, till the Duke be able to Se|cure it; and Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> I fear is not &s;ufficiently per&s;uaded that it is fea&s;ible to &s;et the Duke in &s;uch a Po&s;ture, and therefore
<PB N="49" REF="28"> it is not attempted; But did the King of <HI>France</HI> intere&s;s him&s;elf in it, much might be effected, and to invite him to it, it is re|qui&s;ite, That he &s;hould be inform'd, that all difficulties which oppo&s;e, may ea&s;ily be remov'd; but the Cards are not yet &s;huf|fl'd, when they are Dealt you will know how to direct the Playing of the Game; and I hope you will di&s;cover to me &s;ome Hands. I wi&s;h I were able to contribute any thing to your Sa|tisfaction; you know the Power which you have over your mo&s;t Obedient Servant.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE><HI>July</HI> the 13th. 75.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Had not lei&s;ure to An&s;wer yours of the 24<HI>th.</HI> by the la&s;t Or|dinary; for which I beg your Pardon. <Q REND="inline">To put the Duke into the po&s;ture you &s;peak of, ought certainly to be the endeavour of the King of <HI>France,</HI> and Mon&s;ieur <HI>Pompone;</HI> but as you ob&s;erve, Mr. <HI>Rouvigny</HI> is no proper In&s;trument for that purpo&s;e. I have already declar'd my &s;en&s;e, but mo&s;t e&s;peci|ally to the King of <HI>France</HI>'s Confe&s;&s;or, who was &s;en&s;ible of it, and told me, That the &s;everal Inconveniencies and Incongrui|ties &s;hould be remedied; and when the Occa&s;ion offers, I &s;hall further in&s;i&s;t by way of humble advice, if I have no other Ground to pre&s;s it more &s;eriou&s;ly, that the <HI>French</HI> Amba&s;&s;ador may be wholly &s;ubordinate to the Duke, and that nothing can more &s;ecure the Intere&s;t of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Pompone,</HI> than to make it appear, that they do E&s;pou&s;e that of the Duke. If Lord <HI>Berk|ley</HI> be Amba&s;&s;ador, then Sir <HI>Ellis Leighton</HI> will not be idle; and there may be good u&s;e made of &s;uch an In&s;trument, if the right way be taken. I &s;hould be glad Lord <HI>Shaftsbury</HI> had better footing, and that he were intere&s;&s;ed for the Duke. Our la&s;t Po&s;t is not yet arriv'd; but we are a&s;&s;ur'd that the Parlia|ment will not fail at the due Sea&s;on, and that Lord Trea&s;u|rer fails of nothing.</Q> I hope you are &s;ufficiently a&s;&s;ur'd that <HI>Sheldon</HI> will &s;erve you upon all occa&s;ions, with as great Fideli|ty as you can de&s;ire; but if he may not in &s;ome &s;ort be &s;ervicea|ble to the Duke, it will be more convenient for him to change his Station; but in this he will be influenced by your Self.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="50" REF="29">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Colombe,</HI> <DATE>the 17th. of <HI>Aug.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER>Lect' pro Rege.</OPENER>
<P>I Have &s;carce time, D. S^r, to give you my Thanks for the Fa|vour of yours of the 2<HI>d</HI> of <HI>Aug.</HI> which I will acknowledge like a Corre&s;pondent, God willing, by the next Ordinary. In the mean time allow me to a&s;&s;ure you, that <HI>Coleman</HI> has made the be&s;t Judgment of the Propo&s;al of Mr. <HI>Sheldon,</HI> that the Sub|ject, in regard to all Circum&s;tances, was capable of; neither did <HI>Sheldon</HI> de&s;ign that the old Cloaths &s;hould be thrown away till <HI>Spain</HI> proffer'd new ones; That which was chiefly recommended to <HI>Coleman</HI> was, to find out means to &s;ugge&s;t to <HI>Spain</HI> that he &s;hould fit the Duke with &s;uch a Sute, as is there propos'd, and then perhaps the Dutche&s;s's Friend would not refu&s;e to wear the Livery. <HI>Sheldon</HI> nor Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI> cannot at this Di&s;tance make any advance in it; but the latter, who under&s;tands the hu|mour of <HI>Spain,</HI> thinks that if it were &s;ugge&s;ted with all the ad|vantages that will en&s;ue, the proffer will come from tho&s;e of <HI>Spain. France</HI> is not in a Condition to quit his Friends upon meer Su&s;pitions; on the contrary, they will render them more con|&s;iderable to him. Here is a Per&s;on in this Town, that is call'd Sir <HI>Charles Prettyman;</HI> who has Corre&s;pondence with &s;everal Parliament Men, from whom he &s;ays he is a&s;&s;ur'd, that the diffe|rence betwixt the Two Hou&s;es is already compos'd, and that they are agreed to enter no more into tho&s;e Di&s;putes, but una|nimou&s;ly to Endeavour a War again&s;t <HI>France,</HI> and to Unite the King's Subjects in that De&s;ign, to give Liberty of Con&s;cience, knowing very well, that then the Papi&s;ts them&s;elves will be as earne&s;t again&s;t the <HI>French</HI> as any others; which I take to be a very rea&s;onable Judgment. <HI>I</HI> wi&s;h you could give me &s;ome a&s;&s;urance of this. But let <HI>Coleman</HI> know, that <HI>Sheldon</HI> in this Conjuncture can|not tell what may be more for the purpo&s;e of the Duke and Ca|tholicks, than what <HI>Coleman</HI> de&s;ires to know, whether it be the wi&s;h only of <HI>Sheldon,</HI> and indeed it is only his wi&s;h; becau&s;e he cannot tell at this di&s;tance how to advance any thing towards the &s;ugge&s;ting to <HI>Spain</HI> how he might find his Accounts in it, and from that Conviction induce him to proceed; but he hopes that <HI>Coleman</HI> may have Opportunities to do this, and that Effectually; His Reflections are ju&s;t, and comprehend the whole to the full; If this way be not taken, I conceive a langui&s;hing condition will be the hard Fate of many to whom we wi&s;h well. The <HI>French</HI>
<PB N="51" REF="29"> King's Condition is in a decline; you will infer from thence what is nece&s;&s;ary. When I told you that the Amba&s;&s;ador of <HI>Spain</HI> was &s;u&s;pected, in reference to the Dutche&s;s's Friend, I did not intend to &s;ay po&s;itively that the Duke was thereupon &s;u&s;pe|cted by <HI>France;</HI> but that tho&s;e that belong to the <HI>French</HI> King, did entertain &s;ome Jealou&s;ies upon it, and that the Amba&s;&s;ador of <HI>Spain</HI> was frequently with the Dutche&s;s's Friend, was told me by the Corre&s;pondent of the Duke; who he is, the Bearer of the&s;e can tell you.</P>
<P>I hope to have the Di&s;patch for your Three Friends by the next Po&s;t. If you are &s;atisfy'd with the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI>'s and <HI>Sheldon</HI>'s Proceedings, they are at ea&s;e; but were afraid that things had been ill repre&s;ented to you, &s;ince tho&s;e of that Party have been found too blame upon that account, by the next God willing you &s;hall have more upon that Subject. I pray God continue and pro&s;per the hopes you give of your Mi&s;tre&s;s. I am, without re&s;erve, Yours.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Colombe, <DATE><HI>Aug.</HI> the 30th.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Have yours of the 12<HI>th,</HI> which I had an&s;wer'd by the la&s;t Po&s;t, if I had not &s;pent &s;o much time in the &s;earch of <HI>K.</HI> from whom I expected the Di&s;patches for your Shee friends. I am &s;orry they are not yet ready, and that you mu&s;t have pa|tience till the return of the Court from <HI>Fountainbleau.</HI> I am glad you are &s;atisfy'd with the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI>'s and Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI>'s Proceedings; and I de&s;ire you not to apprehend that any preju|dice will fall upon Religion or the Catholicks upon a Contro|ver&s;ie of that account, which being now wholly referred to <HI>Rome,</HI> mu&s;t expect &s;uch an I&s;&s;ue, as &s;hall there be determin'd; but they are not u&s;ually too Expeditious in tho&s;e kind of Di&s;patches, and therefore I a&s;&s;ure my &s;elf, it will be a con&s;ide|rable time before you hear any thing more concerning that Sub|ject. Yet becau&s;e you &s;eem to expect to have from me <HI>the ut|most</HI> of what can be &s;aid upon it, though I dare not undertake for &s;o full an account; yet I &s;hall endeavour to give you a Te&s;ti|mony that I &s;hall not be wanting to Contribute all that I can to
<PB N="52" REF="30"> your Satisfaction, but I cannot undertake for it by this Po&s;t, both by rea&s;on of other Di&s;patches, which lye upon my hands, as al|&s;o becau&s;e my Indi&s;po&s;ition of Health which binds me to the ob&s;ervance of Phy&s;ical Pre&s;criptions, and other mournful Acci|dents, do take up the greate&s;t part of my time, and too great a &s;hare of my Thoughts.</P>
<P>Now I mu&s;t Inform you, <Q REND="inline">That the immediate Prede|ce&s;&s;or of Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> did &s;end for a Friend of ours, the next in Degree to Lord <HI>Almond,</HI> and de&s;ir'd to know his Opinion of the Project, which the Amba&s;sador of <HI>Spain</HI> had laid to draw the King to make War again&s;t <HI>France,</HI> and there|upon told him how it was contriv'd, that the Hou&s;e of Lords and Commons, &s;hould upon that Condition furni&s;h Money, and accommodate the Catholicks; tho&s;e of <HI>France</HI> &s;eeing how far they are from any pre&s;ent Capacity of offering &s;uch Ad|vantages, and how ea&s;ie it is for tho&s;e of <HI>Spain</HI> to procure them, they can &s;carce allow their Fears to prevail above their Hopes after they have rightly weigh'd the Intere&s;t which Religion has in it. Yet he did not omit to &s;ay, That the Duke would not de&s;ert <HI>France,</HI> though he could not doubt but that Religion would have the A&s;cendant. Your Friend, and my Kin&s;man Mr. <HI>K.</HI> well known to the Confe&s;&s;or of the Duke, and of the &s;ame Profe&s;&s;ion, might, methinks, be highly &s;erviceable upon this Occa&s;ion, if he would only &s;ound the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Amba&s;sador upon this Sub|ject, and repre&s;ent to him, according as Occa&s;ion &s;hall be given, the many and great Advantages which would ac|crew to <HI>Spain,</HI> and of the great Dammages that would en|&s;ue to <HI>France</HI> upon this account; but to make it efficacious he mu&s;t &s;hew the Nece&s;&s;ity of engaging the Duke and Catholicks in the Concern of it, without which it will never have any &s;teady Effect. I need not &s;ugge&s;t to you any farther Con&s;iderations on this Subject, the Prudence of <HI>Coleman</HI> will direct you, and from thence I &s;hall hope to &s;ee a good I&s;&s;ue for the Catholicks. I have not many Di&s;cour&s;es with Sir <HI>P.</HI> but he is &s;till of the &s;ame Opinion as formerly, and affirms, that no other means can effe|ctually conduce to the Satisfaction of the Hou&s;e of Lords and Commons, and tho&s;e whom they are engaged for.</Q> If you &s;ee no appearance of Succe&s;s this way, be &s;o kind as to &s;hew me &s;ome other Scheme, upon which we may
<PB N="53" REF="30"> ground any comfortable Expectations. In the mean time we mu&s;t content our &s;elves, with &s;uch hopes as we are able to furni&s;h.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Colombe, <DATE><HI>Septemb.</HI> the 24th, 75.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Have yours of the 6<HI>th,</HI> and one Weekly from <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Man, for all which I return mo&s;t hearty Thanks; and though it be my Misfortune not to have hitherto &s;ucceeded in the Preten&s;ions of our Shee-Friends; yet upon the delivery of the &s;econd Memorial, I was promis'd an Infallible Di&s;patch this Week, which will co&s;t me another Journey to <HI>Ver&s;ailles,</HI> and I hope to &s;end it to you by Mr. <HI>Nicholls.</HI> He and his Charge arriv'd at <HI>Paris</HI> on <HI>Friday</HI> la&s;t late at Night. I was the next Day in Town upon no other De&s;ign than to meet <HI>Pompone</HI> upon the account of that Bu&s;ine&s;s. <Q REND="inline">He told me &s;ome days be|fore, That the Intere&s;t of the Religion of the Catholicks, was likely to be promoted by the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Amba&s;&s;ador, and the Friends of the King of <HI>Spain;</HI> I reply'd, That it was too great an Undertaking, and that it could not take any Effect, e&s;pecially &s;ince they did imploy no Endeavours to gain the Duke and his Party to that Intere&s;t; and though it was reported here that the Duke had frequent Confe|rences with the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Amba&s;&s;ador; yet I did a&s;&s;ure, that there were no &s;uch Applications made, and that the Duke was as much attack'd to the King of <HI>France</HI> as ever. It would have become Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI> to have &s;aid this, though he had not been &s;o &s;ure of the Truth of it, as he is by the Information of <HI>Coleman.</HI> The Decline of <HI>Spain;</HI> I confe&s;s, mu&s;t needs require a long time to regain Power, and that fir&s;t to &s;ecure his own Intere&s;t, before he can be in a po|&s;ture to promote that of Religion. The hopes on * <HI>Spain</HI>'s &s;ide, are not &s;o remote, and you have rais'd my Expe|ctation from thence to no low Degree; becau&s;e <HI>Coleman</HI> feems not only to approve of it, but to think it worth his pains to lay out his Contrivances and Endeavours upon it. I with my Kin&s;man were engag'd, and po&s;&s;ibly the opportunity may now be favourable; at lea&s;t if he will not enter into the Negotiation, he may ea&s;ily introduce</Q>
<PB N="54" REF="31"> <HI>Coleman,</HI> with tho&s;e Advantages, as may make him be e&s;teem'd a fit In&s;trument, and worthy to be tru&s;ted in that Concern, and he having &s;uch an Introduction, I &s;hall not doubt but that he will be able to give a very good ac|count of the Bu&s;ine&s;s. It draws near the 29; but I hope there is yet time enough to di&s;po&s;e things in order to that De&s;ign. I do not well comprehend how the Danger is over on the part of the Prorogation; unle&s;s it be in Refe|rence to that Oppo&s;ition of the City of <HI>London.</HI> I &s;hould be glad to Promi&s;e my &s;elf that it were in Relation to the Duke; who is &s;aid to be the Per&s;on that ob&s;tructed the Prorogation, and the Procurer of the Parliaments pre&s;ent In&s;tallation; The De&s;ign of my Lord Trea&s;urer, I hope will have no Effect. The Alliance with the Prince of <HI>O|range,</HI> &s;ome &s;ay, is &s;ought for by the <HI>French</HI> King, for one of the Dukes of <HI>France;</HI> but this is but a gue&s;s; yet &s;uch a one as gives &s;u&s;pition to <HI>Spain,</HI> that there is like to be &s;ome Clande&s;tine doings betwixt <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>France;</HI> But why do I &s;o much intrench upon your better Employs? I &s;hall only a&s;&s;ure you, that Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI> is your Servant, and that <HI>Coleman</HI> will always find him &s;o to his Power.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Colombe, <DATE><HI>October</HI> the 10<HI>th.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Have yours of the 20<HI>^t^h</HI> of <HI>September,</HI> And where|as you &s;eem to intimate that it is almo&s;t a Month &s;ince you receiv'd any from me, I have call'd my Self to an Account, and cannot find that I have effectually been &s;o much wanting to my own Satis|faction, as not to continue upon you &s;ufficient Pro|vocation to allow me the Favour of your Corre|&s;pondence. I am become &s;o mi&s;tru&s;tful upon this re|proach, of my own Memory, that I could almo&s;t per&s;uade my &s;elf to doubt whether I have inform'd
<PB N="55" REF="31"> you of a delay that is ca&s;t upon the Preten&s;ions of your Shee Friends, which I hope will &s;oon be re|mov'd, &s;ince it only depends upon a Return from <HI>Li&s;le,</HI> who&s;e Magi&s;trates were to be con&s;ulted in that Concern; and upon their An&s;wer, I hope you will have Satisfaction to the Addre&s;s which has been made. Have I not likewi&s;e bemoan'd my mis|fortune, for having had only a Glimp&s;e of Mr. <HI>Grey,</HI> having di&s;appointed each other, by my going to him, and his coming to me, upon the &s;ame Day? This I do chiefly re&s;ent; becau&s;e, I &s;uppo&s;e he might have had &s;ome particular Commi&s;&s;ion from you, and had not Opportunity to make me partaker of it. The Secretary of Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> has inform'd me of your good Corre&s;pondence with his Ma&s;ter, which mu&s;t needs render you Su&s;pected to the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Am|ba&s;&s;ador; but I &s;hall expect according to your Pro|mi&s;e, the I&s;&s;ue of my Kin&s;man's Negotiation; <HI>What Mea&s;ures the</HI> Spani&s;h <HI>Amba&s;&s;ador has taken with the Parliament, a little time will di&s;cover; but un|le&s;s the</HI> Spani&s;h <HI>Amba&s;&s;ador ingages the Duke upon the account of the Catholicks, the King of</HI> Spain <HI>will not find his account.</HI> The Duke, I &s;uppo&s;e, has gain'd no &s;mall Credit with the Parliament; It is rea&s;onable to think &s;o, if Common Report may be allowed for Truth. What mu&s;t that produce? any Advantage to the Catholicks? Does not the Duke expect to be Re-en&s;tall'd? Was not that promis'd by tho&s;e of Prorogation? Are there any Appearances of the&s;e Expectations from the Parliament?</P>
<P>We are here inform'd, That the Parliament de&s;igns to give Money for the Fleet, upon Condition the King will reduce the Number of the <HI>French</HI> Men
<PB N="56" REF="32"> of War, to the account which they formerly kept with Queen <HI>Elizabeth.</HI> The King here has of late been ill di&s;pos'd, and &s;ubject to a little <HI>Vertigo.</HI> He has laid a Tax upon the men of the Roab, which will furni&s;h a va&s;t Sum without any burthen to the People; and he has given out Commi&s;&s;ions for great Leavies for the next Campaign.</P>
<P>I &s;hall not over-charge you with News, you are better inform'd from other hands. Your Town will &s;hortly be the Scene of News, and then I hope you will make me Partaker of the Tran&s;actions. In the mean time I am,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Obedient Servant <HI>L. S.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<PB N="57" REF="32">
<HEAD>THe Letters next following were written by Sir <HI>Willi|am Throgmorton</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<P>And his general manner of Writing was this; he wrote a Letter with ink concerning &s;ome ordinary trivial mat|ter, as about Per&s;ons taking Coach to Travel, about the fa&s;hion of wearing Crape, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> writing the lines at a pretty broad di|&s;tance, leaving a &s;pace between for interlining: In this &s;pace, and upon the remaining blank of the Paper, he wrote with <HI>Juice of Lemmon</HI> the Secret Matter which now is here printed.</P>
<P>The u&s;e of &s;uch Writing was, that if the Letters were in|tercepted, or mi&s;carried, nothing would appear to the <HI>Ca&s;ual Reader</HI> but the frivolous Matter writ in <HI>Ink,</HI> but when they came to the hands of his Corre&s;pondent, he heated them at a fire, and that made the Lemmon Juice appear, and become le|gible.</P>
<P>But it falls out in this way, that if the Writer do not &s;trict|ly watch, he will &s;ometimes write dry, the juice which was in the Pen being &s;pent. Al&s;o by unwary holding too near the fire the Paper is liable to be &s;inged.</P>
<P>By &s;uch accidents there happen to be &s;everal Obliterations, and Blanks and Breaks in the&s;e Letters; which interrupts the Current of the Di&s;cour&s;e in &s;ome places; and thereby part of this Evidence is lo&s;t.</P>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris <DATE>1. December.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>MR. <HI>Pompone</HI> return'd me my Paper again ye&s;terday,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> and told me that the French King had &s;een it, and was extreamly &s;atisfied with it, that nothing pleas'd him more, than the a&s;&s;urance I thereby gave <HI>him of my Confidence that the Duke was re&s;olved to continue his kind purpo&s;es to him, that he de&s;ire me, that I would a&s;&s;ure the Duke that no|thing &s;hould turn him from this towards him, and that he &s;hould not rejoyce in any thing more than to be able to help him to be, or to &s;ee him by any means cheif Factor for our Company, for that</HI> he very well knew, that nothing but that could &s;ecure his own Stake there, what therefore his
<PB N="58" REF="33"> Sentiments of Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> were we might gue&s;s, and how gladly we Would &s;ee him di&s;pos'd of as we de&s;ire, but that he thought his medling in it would rather hinder than advance our de&s;ign, however that he was willing to receive directions in it from the Duke, and that he &s;hould alwayes be ready to joyn and work with him in any de&s;ign he &s;hould judge for the good of that common Trade.</P>
<P><HI>That as for</HI> the Di&s;&s;olution of the Parliament to be, he he judged it an admirable, nay <HI>nece&s;&s;ary work,</HI> but that the time being yet pretty far off, and that <HI>Spain,</HI> the Empe|rour, and <HI>Holland,</HI> having cho&s;en the King for the Umpire of the Differences between them and him, he thinks he may &s;tay a little in that point, till he hears from the King upon his Umpirage, and &s;ees what cour&s;e he intends to take for it, but that he ab&s;olutely relied upon the Duke, for the choo&s;ing of proper Sides-men in that bu&s;ine&s;s, for that he put his only confidence in him for it; he told me moreo|ver, that the French King would gladly have writ to the Duke, but for fear of accidents, which might turn it to both their di&s;advantages, but that as he ab&s;olutely believ|ed the account I gave him of the Company, and Trade, and the Dukes great affection to him, though I had no Order from the Duke for it, becau&s;e he very well knew how I was concern'd for him, for he hoped the Duke would put the &s;ame confidence in this that I told him from his part, that all this was very fine and head, but that for all that to delay working for the di&s;&s;olution of the Parlia|ment might be dangerous, and that therefore I de&s;ired him to move the French King to con&s;ider of it again, that for my part he &s;aw I was an unimployed per&s;on in it, and had no other de&s;ign but their good as they were common Tra|ders, but that by what in&s;ight I had in the Trade, I thought they ought to lo&s;e no time, and &s;o hazard little accidents for &s;o great a good, for that at this rate of third hand tal|king they would never under&s;tand one another, or effect any thing, though they did me great honour to offer me &s;o much tru&s;t upon my private credit, that yet by that means and general Talk they would never be able to carry on the Trade roundly: We parted then with this after a long di&s;|cour&s;e and many arguments, that he would again propo&s;e the thing to the <HI>French</HI> King, and that he thought my
<PB N="59" REF="33"> rea&s;ons were &s;o convincing and kind to them, that he doubt|ed not, but the <HI>French</HI> King would either him&s;elf, or or|der him to write, and that in four or five dayes I &s;hould hear from him.</P>
<P>Pray direct your Letter to Mr. <HI>Mer</HI> at the Corner of the &s;treet of St. <HI>Benet</HI> in the <HI>Fobourgh</HI> of St. <HI>German</HI> at <HI>Paris,</HI> and <GAP DESC="blank"> in the bottom and give me &s;um for you <GAP DESC="blank"> <HI>I cannot doubt that</HI> I could of my friend here and &s;ome others make half an O, try you what you can there in ca&s;e the <HI>French</HI> King &s;hould be back|ward in that point, and that that ingredient &s;hould be re|qui&s;ite to carry on the work <GAP DESC="blank"> I &s;poke with <HI>Moun|&s;ieur Pompone</HI> again, of whom I had almo&s;t the &s;ame &s;tory I gave you in my former, but that truly had not had oppor|tunity to &s;peak to the King, yet alone <GAP DESC="blank"> but that he would, and much of that; they &s;eem to wonder much they hear nothing from the King, yet upon this late bu&s;ine&s;s, his Factor here has had yet no manner of orders what it concerns them, as them&s;elves &s;ay, to have the Duke their friend in this bu&s;ine&s;s, but yet I begin to doubt they would willing|ly engage him to be &s;o through the rea&s;on of his own in|tere&s;t and as many fair words, and what el&s;e you plea&s;e, but pence: that that is the rea&s;on they were writing, yet for fear of coming to clo&s;e dealing, that is the Parliament is &s;et far off, and they think cannot po&s;&s;ibly come to joyn till the Spring, if in the mean time by the Duke his heartine&s;s for them, which, as I &s;aid, they think his own intere&s;t and their own great expre&s;&s;ions of kindne&s;s will ingage him to, they can get a good accommodation and regulation among all the di&s;&s;enting Brothers they have their aim, if not they think the &s;ame price will do four months hence as well to &s;top them as now, though they are infinitely mi&s;taken <GAP DESC="blank"> all I can for to keep that intere&s;t on foot again&s;t them will cer|tainly be the greate&s;t perhaps the only means <GAP DESC="blank"> of compa&s;&s;ing what they &s;o much de&s;ire; but parting with ready mony you know is a hard thing, e&s;pecially with Mer|chants: if you can think of any thing more for me to &s;ay upon this &s;core, pray write it in <HI>French,</HI> that I may &s;hew it them, that is what you think fit they &s;hould &s;ee, for <HI>Pompone</HI> de&s;ired me that I would let him know when I heard any thing, but if I hear nothing from you, I think it is the be&s;t
<PB N="60" REF="34" MS="y"> way to let him alone a little, perhaps it may make them the forwarder, e&s;pecially if <HI>Sweden</HI> and <HI>Holland</HI> court the King &s;o much to draw him the one way, and the other the con|trary, as I hear they do; and if the Duke will but play that Game cunningly, he may certainly bring the French King to what he plea&s;es, though I mu&s;t confe&s;s I had rather have him have 200000 pounds of the Catholicks, than 300000 <HI>l.</HI> of the French King, that is to get the Parliament di&s;&s;olved, for that would &s;hew the French King what the Duke was, and would make him much more helpful and complai&s;ant to him; but here is the Work you'l &s;ay, and I mu&s;t confe&s;s, it is &s;uch a one too, as takes up my thoughts night and day, and I would have <HI>Coleman</HI> think of it too, for it would be a great work, as it is a difficult one, and perhaps is an ab|&s;olute nece&s;&s;ary one: I &s;hall in a little time let you know &s;omewhat certain from it, but I believe I may venture to pro|mi&s;e half 100000 <HI>l.</HI> from hence; &s;ure 100000 <HI>l.</HI> on your &s;ide might be compa&s;&s;ed. The Man I &s;o often &s;poke to you of in this bu&s;ine&s;s is the be&s;t Man in the World, he &s;wears it &s;hall not &s;tick at all his E&s;tate, but the Duke &s;hall be accommo|dated. And with all this his cheif Friends, as <HI>Pompone,</HI> and <HI>Colbert,</HI> and <HI>Louvois,</HI> as much divided about war or peace as is po&s;&s;ible. Now, I &s;ay, with all this if the Duke would &s;trike the &s;troke without them you would &s;ee what an operation it would be, and on my &s;oul I believe a quarter of 100000 <HI>l.</HI> or le&s;s in the gli&s;tering mettal to the King of <HI>England</HI> him|&s;elf into his own pocket may weigh as much upon an occa&s;ion with him, as ten times as much into the common Stock, or buy Land with, and if &s;uch a bu&s;ine&s;s <GAP DESC="blank"> to the Duke he may make his account on it when he plea|&s;es, he &s;hall not want it long for that purpo&s;e. I then re&s;olve not to &s;ee <HI>Pompone</HI> for the&s;e rea&s;ons: you &s;ay you had not &s;poke with the Duke, but he had had a long di&s;cour&s;e with <HI>Ruvigny,</HI> which you knew not what it was, nor what the Duke knew of Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> in his bu&s;ine&s;s, nor what perhaps he now would have me do. <HI>Ruvigny</HI> failed to write what he knew, and what the Duke told <GAP DESC="blank"> I will not therefore come to them with my fingers in my mouth, nor to be caught, in that I re&s;olve not to &s;ee them, till I hear from you again: You &s;ay not a word, how the acceptation of the King for Um|pire reli&s;hes with you, nor what the King intends, who &s;hall
<PB N="61" REF="34"> go and &s;o forth, pray be plain in all the&s;e points; your di|rection is a <HI>Moun&s;ier Mercers au evine de la ruz</HI> St. <HI>Benvoi&s;t Fauxbourg,</HI> St. <HI>Germaine</HI> <GAP DESC="blank"> I have asked you <GAP DESC="blank"> but you forget it, I writ to you in my fir&s;t Let|ters to Mr. <HI>Brad&s;haw</HI> about the 100, <HI>l.</HI> I doubt I mu&s;t have more ere long, but you &s;hall have &s;ix weeks time for it: What you writ here concerning helping my &s;elf to money, one way which you mention is a tickli&s;h point, the man is of a Jealous humour, and if I &s;hould do any thing &s;hould look like &s;elf-in|tere&s;t I &s;hould &s;poil all, you may be &s;ure I &s;ay all to him <GAP DESC="blank"> imagine, but I mu&s;t not &s;eem to aime at <GAP DESC="blank"> but let it come of it &s;elf. Adieu, I am &s;ure I am tired.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<P>MOun&s;ieur <HI>Pompone</HI> came to Town la&s;t night, but I am of opinion &s;till, that I ought not to &s;peak to him a|gain, till I here more from <HI>Coleman,</HI> and that for many rea|&s;ons, drawn both from <HI>Coleman,</HI> and his own Letters, from ob&s;ervations of things here, and from &s;ome di&s;cour&s;e, as I had lately on the Exchange with the King of <HI>Englands</HI> Factor here. He is certainly one of the &s;hrewde&s;t dealing men that I know, and that makes me extreamly clo&s;e with him, preten|ding great ignorance in all &s;orts of Commerce; but for all that his goodne&s;s to me (as he would have me believe it) flows &s;o naturally from him, that we are never together <GAP DESC="blank"> as often as he can contrive it, he <GAP DESC="blank"> of him&s;elf to dine with me, which is a freedom you know not u&s;ually taken by Merchants, and upon all little occa&s;ions inviting me, but he enters with great &s;eeming confidence and free|dom into a Di&s;cour&s;e of the mo&s;t my&s;terious points of our Trade, and how he came by it, for he would have me under|&s;tand the Duke was not by him now: whether this be a whee|dle of theirs upon him, or that he intended it as one upon me, I know not, but their backwardne&s;s makes me &s;u&s;pect Moun|&s;ieur <HI>Ruvigny</HI> has &s;ome underhand dealing, and that he may keep them here in expectation of it, and that he holds them in hand, that it is time enough to think of the Parliaments being di&s;&s;olved if that fails, and that the Duke will let nothing &s;lip to &s;ecure the Parliament di&s;&s;olved however for his own &s;ake; and at la&s;t, if all does fail, that which we ask, they think, is a &s;ure
<PB N="62" REF="35"> Card to make the King and us do what they li&s;t, when no|thing el&s;e will: Now methinks indeed in my humble judge|ment, I would not have the Duke fail them in this; I would have him pu&s;h with all the vigour and force imaginable to di&s;&s;olve the Parliament, and I would have <GAP DESC="blank"> for on my Con&s;cience <GAP DESC="blank"> without two or 300000 <HI>l.</HI> do it as with them, and then if he would give me leave, methinks I could turn it in&s;tantly more to his advantage, by &s;hewing them how little he wanted two or 300000 <HI>l.</HI> to help him in that or any thing el&s;e, and that now if they would come upon terms. Now what his de&s;ign in this may be, God knows, but I am &s;ure if it be to pump me he &s;hall lo&s;e it, for I never di&s;cover more knowledg of any thing than a man of my conver&s;e in the World and Genius, which he is well acquainted with, mu&s;t be thought to have; or perhaps it may be that by the old friend&s;hip I have had with <HI>Coleman,</HI> he may think to &s;ecure him by me, and &s;o if Trade grows naught on the other &s;ide, for you re|member how Lord <HI>Berkly</HI> and Sir <HI>Ellis Leighton</HI> have al|wayes &s;poke of his behaviour between Duke <HI>Lauderdale</HI> and Lord <HI>Arlington,</HI> and how he, they &s;ay, hath attached him&s;elf to the latter <GAP DESC="blank"> ingratiate him&s;elf at lea&s;t with the Duke, or perhaps he may have a real inten|tion of &s;erving the Duke, if you plea&s;e in Charity and Ge|nero&s;ity we will believe, but in Prudence we will not tru&s;t too, and therefore I continue the &s;ame <HI>Ignoramus;</HI> and the more full he is in his prai&s;es of the Duke, and in Di&s;cour&s;es of him, the King, and <HI>Lauderdale,</HI> and Lord Trea&s;urer; the le&s;s I either know the Duke his concerns, or any things el&s;e. Often we talk too of the French King and Mon&s;ieur <HI>Louvy,</HI> and of War and Peace, and in this Di&s;cour&s;e he told me the day before ye&s;terday, that he found the French King and his had great expectation of what Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> &s;hould do for them, nay, that he beleived, they might have &s;ome confidence in him or it, he wondered how they came to little things equally and fair between us, (without which no|thing can la&s;t) we will being thereto led a little by intere&s;t, but much more by inclination) give them the preference and refu&s;al in all bargains, but if not, we may then truly tell them we mu&s;t endeavour to make our be&s;t market; they
<PB N="63" REF="35"> know the advantage Fortune hath now more than ever put into our hands, by giving us the Scales to hold, wherein all European Commodities are to be weighed, and I hope then the di&s;&s;olution of the Parliament being compa&s;&s;ed, the Duke will never &s;uffer the King again to quit that; if this does not bring them to any thing you call rea&s;on I will give you my head; for I mu&s;t tell you the French King is mightily divided at this very hour in his thoughts, and perhaps more agitated than ever he was in making any re&s;olution, having (or I am much mi&s;taken) one Boot on and <GAP DESC="blank"> &s;ought &s;omething <GAP DESC="blank"> in him making him a little weary of what is on already, and another thundering <GAP DESC="blank"></P>
<TAILNOTE>
<P><HI>The re&s;t not legible.</HI></P>
</TAILNOTE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<P>I Am heartily glad to hear by your Lady you will be re|turn'd to <HI>London</HI> to receive this, which, I pray, lo&s;e no time to &s;hew his H. I wrote you word before you went that I thought I &s;hould &s;oon be in <HI>England,</HI> for I am confident they would have &s;ent me, but your going into <HI>Flanders</HI> (of which they had notice before you would have been cro&s;s the Sea, I cannot imagine, but &s;ure I am they told me of it as &s;oon as I came to the Army) I &s;uppo&s;e may have hin|dred that, and retarded the propo&s;itions, which I have or|der to make his H. till now, for they have been much di&s;|quieted about it, and I have had much a do to a&s;&s;ure them, that <HI>I</HI> was confident there was nothing de&s;igned by it, to their prejudice, for that <HI>I</HI> was &s;ure the Duke was as much by inclination as intere&s;t di&s;po&s;ed to prefer their Alliance and Friend&s;hip to all others, and that they would take it for a certain rule, that if they were not wanting to them&s;elves, we &s;hould never be wanting to them. The King here is cer|tainly di&s;po&s;ed as much as can be for the intere&s;t of his H. but is wi&s;e and very cautions, however by the&s;e Propo&s;iti|ons, which <HI>I</HI> have order to make to his H. and which are word for word as <HI>I</HI> took them from <HI>Pere Ferriers</HI> mouth, for <HI>I</HI> writ them down pre&s;ently, and &s;hewed it to him afterwards, and keep it for my ju&s;tification, that <HI>I</HI> writ no more than <HI>I</HI> was ordered, you will &s;ee that it now depends only upon his H. to con&s;ider of a way, that will be&s;t &s;ecure his intere&s;ts,
<PB N="64" REF="36"> and with all a good corre&s;pondence with them here, for that we mu&s;t alwayes per&s;wade our &s;elves in the thing they pro|po&s;e to them&s;elves by it, I &s;ay let but his H. con&s;ider of that, and then what he would ask of them here in order to it, and I doubt not (God willing) if he will honour me with his in|&s;tructions and commands, but I &s;hall procure him any thing which in rea&s;on he can expect, either of mony or any thing el&s;e; if therefore his H. &s;hall be plea&s;ed to think well of this, and proceed in it, I will meet you any where privately to receive his H. commands and in&s;tructions by you, or if he will, <HI>I</HI> doubt not but <HI>I</HI> can put my &s;elf in a private way to come for a night to receive his Orders my &s;elf, I pray be ve|ry cautious that there be no &s;u&s;pition given of any thing of this by you for the King is very &s;crupulous here even of &s;ome of his chiefe&s;t Mini&s;ters, whom perhaps he may appre|hend people have been, or at lea&s;t have endeavoured to be dealing with, and <HI>Pere Ferrier</HI> po&s;itively charged me to communicate it to no one, but the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> of whom they have a good opinion, for he &s;aid they would have to do in it with none but us, but <HI>I</HI> prevail'd at la&s;t that <HI>I</HI> might do it by you or Collonel <HI>Talbot</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> for that being they would not yet let me go my &s;elf, and it was im|po&s;&s;ible, but <HI>I</HI> mu&s;t imploy &s;ome body, therefore <HI>I</HI> would not write to the <HI>D.</HI> and that <HI>I</HI> an&s;wered for you as for my &s;elf, to which at la&s;t they con&s;ented: <HI>I</HI> intended to have ta|ken the liberty to have writ to his H. but this to you <HI>I</HI> think will do better, <HI>I</HI> pray you therefore pre&s;ent my mo&s;t humble duty to him, and if <HI>I</HI> have done any thing ami&s;s in this, it is for want of judgement not of affection and duty, and <HI>I</HI> am &s;ure of one thing, that if perchance our Coun&s;els &s;hould go another way, <HI>I</HI> have done nothing that can pre|judice him, if they be not, but that this alliance &s;hall be ad|judged advantageous, <HI>I</HI> have had the good fortune to work my &s;elf into &s;uch an e&s;teem and opinion here with &s;ome of the able&s;t to &s;erve his H. that <HI>I</HI> am an hone&s;t man, that <HI>I</HI> dare promi&s;e my &s;elf they will put confidence in me, and <HI>I</HI> &s;hall be able to &s;erve him, for to do which pray a&s;&s;ure his H. with all humility, that <HI>I</HI> &s;hall alwayes be ready to ven|ture my life and fortune.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="65" REF="36">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Decemb.</HI> 15. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Am heartily glad to hear by your Lady you will be re|turned to <HI>London</HI> to receive This, which I pray lo&s;e no time to &s;hew his H. I wrote you word before you went, that I thought I &s;hould &s;oon be in <HI>England.</HI> For I am confident they would have &s;ent me; but your going into <HI>Flanders</HI> (of which they had notice before you could have cro&s;t the Sea, how I cannot imagine, but &s;ure I am they told me of it as &s;oon as I came to the Army) I &s;uppo&s;e may have hindred that, and retarded the Pro|po&s;itions, which I have order to make his Highne&s;s, till now. For they have been much di&s;quieted about it, and I have had much ado to a&s;&s;ure them that I was confident there was nothing de&s;ign'd by it to their prejudice: For that I was &s;ure the Duke was as much by Inclination as Intere&s;t di&s;pos'd to prefer their Alliance and Friend&s;hip to all others, and that they &s;hould take it for a certain Rule, That if they were not wanting to them|&s;elves, we &s;hould never be wanting to them. <HI>The King here is certainly di&s;pos'd, as much as can be, for the Intere&s;t of his Highne&s;s, but is wi&s;e, and very cautious. However, by the&s;e Propo&s;itions, which I have order to make to his Highne&s;s, (and which are word for word as I took them from Father</HI> Ferriere's <HI>mouth, for I wrote them down pre&s;ently, and &s;hewed it him afterwards, and keep it for my ju&s;tification, that I wrote no more than I was ordered) You will &s;ee that it only now depends upon his Highne&s;s to con&s;ider of a way that will be&s;t &s;ecure his Intere&s;ts, and withall a good Corre&s;pondence with them here. For that we mu&s;t al|ways per&s;wade our &s;elves is the thing they propo&s;e to them&s;elves by it. I &s;ay, let but his H. con&s;ider of that, and then what he would ask of them here in order to it, and I doubt not (God willing) if he will honour me with his In&s;tructions and Commands, but I &s;hall procure him any thing which in rea&s;on he can expect, either of Money, or any thing el&s;e.</HI> If therefore his Highne&s;s &s;hall be plea&s;ed to think well of this, and proceed in it, I will meet you any where privately, to receive his Highne&s;s Commands and In&s;tructions by you; or, if he will, I doubt not but I can put my &s;elf into a private way to come for a night to receive his Orders my &s;elf. I pray be very cautious there be no &s;u&s;picion given of any thing of this with you; for the King is very &s;crupulous here, even of &s;ome of his chiefe&s;t Mini&s;ters, whom perhaps he may apprehend people have been, or at lea&s;t have endeavoured to be dealing with. And Father <HI>Ferriere</HI> po&s;itively charged me to communicate it to no one li|ving but the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> of whom they have a good opi|nion.
<PB N="66" REF="37"> For he &s;aid, they would have to do with none but us. But I prevail'd at la&s;t that I might do it by you, or Col. <HI>Talbot</HI> in <HI>Eng|land.</HI> For that being they would not yet let me go my &s;elf, it was impo&s;&s;ible but I mu&s;t employ &s;ome body, and that I could not el&s;e write to the Duke, and that I an&s;wered for you as for my &s;elf: To which at la&s;t they con&s;ented. I intended to have taken the liberty to have wrote to his Highne&s;s; but this to you I think will do better. I pray therefore pre&s;ent my mo&s;t humble duty to Him; and if I have done any thing ami&s;s in this, it is for want of Judgment, and not of Affection and Duty. And I am &s;ure of one thing, that if perchance our Coun&s;els &s;hould go another way, I have done nothing that can prejudice him. If they do not, but that this Alliance &s;hall be judged Advantagious, I have had the good Fortune to work my &s;elf into &s;uch an e&s;teem and opinion here, with &s;ome of the able&s;t to &s;erve his Highne&s;s, that I am an hone&s;t Man, That I dare promi&s;e my &s;elf that they will put con|fidence in me, and I &s;hall be able to &s;erve him. For to do which, I pray a&s;&s;ure his Highne&s;s with all humility, that I &s;hal always be ready to venture my Life and Fortune.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE>December the 22th, 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Am &s;orry to hear by your la&s;t, that you know &s;o little of Lord <HI>Arlington</HI>'s proceedings; for I judg, nay, am morally &s;ure, if the Duke be really &s;o, that the Duke is juggled with and kept in the dark, and D. <HI>Lauderdale,</HI> and the Trea&s;urer too perhaps; for it is impo&s;&s;ible but that the King mu&s;t have known &s;omething of what has been done at lea&s;t that he was up|on his return before yours was writ, when the King's Factor hear could tell me three or four dayes agoe that he had a Letter from him, in which he told him he was upon his departure, and that he &s;hould not &s;tay there above four or five days at mo&s;t lon|ger. I mu&s;t confe&s;s <HI>Ravigny</HI> is much &s;u&s;pected by me, and the <HI>French</HI> King's backwardne&s;s in coming to the point, and other little circum&s;tances which I ob&s;erve, but cannot &s;o well expre&s;s, makes me believe he had an underhand dealing, which keeps them in &s;u&s;pence. <HI>I told you in my former that if the Duke had power enough upon his own &s;tock to carry on the Trade, and compa&s;s the Parliaments Di&s;|&s;olution, that it was my humble Advice, he &s;hould do it upon any terms in the world; for that they would be glad to come in Partners, after they &s;ee it was done upon any advantagious terms to the Duke what&s;oever: but if you find you cannot probably do it without two or three hundred thou&s;and pounds,
<PB N="67" REF="37"> you mu&s;t re&s;olve to give &s;ome body &s;ome power to make Treaty, back'd with your Athority, and to endeavour to colour the bu&s;ine&s;s, and &s;hew them (as on my Soul it is their true Intere&s;t) what ever Projects other people may have put them on; for they have &s;o mean an Opinion of the King, and do &s;o little regard his Word or Government, that you cannot imagine how they de&s;pi&s;e him, and all the Company: And if the Duke &s;hall &s;u&s;pend this too, and not pur&s;ue it vigorou&s;ly &s;ome way or other; that is, endeavour to do it him&s;elf, if po&s;sible; if not, u&s;e &s;uch means as are proper to induce them to help them: I &s;ay, if he does not, I really fear they will judg Sloth and Idle|ne&s;s an Epidemical Di&s;ea&s;e; and he tainted with it, as well as the re&s;t, and con&s;equently no more to be valued or depended on. I would therefore ear|ne&s;tly de&s;ire the Lord</HI> Arundel <HI>and</HI> Coleman <HI>&s;eriou&s;ly to con&s;ider and advi&s;e with the Duke about it. The first, without doubt, if upon his own &s;core and &s;trength, would do his bu&s;ine&s;s in all re&s;pects: but if that cannot be, we must endeavour to make the best Market we can with the French King.</HI></P>
<P>This is my Opinion: if it be wrong, correct it, but pardon me. One <HI>Vardell,</HI> a famous Man-Midwife, (Author of the Book the Abbot &s;ent you) was ye&s;terday with me, and, in &s;hort, of|fers me a &s;et of Coach-Hor&s;es, if I can prevail to get the Duke &s;end for him over, and to be but by at the Dutche&s;s her Labour, he hopes there will be no occa&s;ion to make u&s;e of him, nor any of his kind, nor does not ask a penny of Money; for, he &s;ays, he de&s;ires only to be &s;ent for, the noi&s;e of which will get him ten thou&s;and pounds. I hear the Abbot <HI>Rizzini</HI> has writ for him to Mr. <HI>De Puy</HI> and the Counte&s;s: If it can be compa&s;&s;ed, I tell you what I &s;hall get, let him look to what he &s;hall get: Methinks the thing &s;hould not be difficult, for help and advice cannot be ami&s;s; they may chu&s;e whether they will make u&s;e of him or no; and they cannot have him at a cheaper rate than for no|thing.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE>Decemb. 16. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Am extreamly glad you were &s;atisfied with mine of the 15<HI>th,</HI> and that &s;eems to be &s;o, I am &s;ure there is nothing in the World I covet more than that he &s;hould be &s;o. I &s;hall long for your next, and that the Parliament be di&s;&s;olved <GAP DESC="blank"> for then &s;ure we &s;hall &s;ee what the King will do, though I be|lieve he has not been &s;o &s;ilent to his Factor here <GAP DESC="blank"> for I am confident he had Orders for &s;omething two Po&s;ts la&s;t, though for what I cannot po&s;&s;ibly learn. On my word it behoves
<PB N="68" REF="38"> your Traders to be&s;tir them&s;elves now, for it is that which will cau&s;e Enemies, and it is Re&s;olution mu&s;t do the bu&s;ine&s;s. I am glad you approve of my not &s;eeing <HI>Pompone;</HI> though I &s;hould be glad to have &s;omething to the purpo&s;e, to &s;ee him withal. Methinks I could talk otherwi&s;e if my .... were rais'd but a little, which it would be to &s;ome purpo&s;e if the di&s;&s;olution of the Parliament were compa&s;s'd. On my word, I &s;ee not that things go &s;o bad, but that &s;uch a bu&s;ine&s;s would make them very rea|&s;onable Men. My Lord <HI>Duras</HI> is coming to you, you know I have always loved him, and am much his Servant, whether he makes me &s;uch a return I know not; he is mo&s;t extraor|dinarily outwardly civil to me, that his inwards is not &s;o I have &s;ome rea&s;on to doubt. I only ask you to look that he does the Duke no prejudice. We have had here the &s;ame Story of my Lord <HI>Arlington</HI>'s refu&s;al at the <HI>Hague,</HI> that you had in <HI>Lon|don.</HI> Pray &s;ee what you can do for the Man-Midwife; he would be a great help to me; it goes to my heart to pre&s;s you thus always for Mony: I a&s;&s;ure you I &s;pend not a Shilling, that I think the Duke's Service does not require, but yet I cannot help it; Mony goes like the Devil. Once more, pray look to <HI>Duras,</HI> for I am confident he would do both of us a pre|judice if he could: As to the quarter of the 100000 <HI>l.</HI> I know not what you call <HI>rea&s;onable conditions,</HI> let me know if you plea&s;e, what you mean by yours, but I mean for the procuring the di&s;|&s;olution of, or facilitating of it; and then I a&s;&s;ure you that I am very &s;orry for <GAP DESC="blank"> that is the &s;ubject of it. For it is as publick as his being here, and &s;candalizes many good Peo|ple, as al&s;o her Mother's being with child; this <GAP DESC="blank"> appea&s;e for God's &s;ake. Let us be vertuous if we can; but if we can|not, let us not to &s;atisfie their Vanity, lo&s;e our Wit quite, but be wi&s;e and cautious. I &s;wear upon my Soul, the reputation of Vertue, with that of his Truth, will do him more good than ten Millions.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>January</HI> 19th, 1674/5.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Think I mu&s;t &s;tate the ca&s;e in Writing again, and give it <HI>Pompone</HI> to &s;hew Fr. K. I doubt the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI>'s &s;end|ing to <HI>Louvoy</HI>'s Father: For you mu&s;t know that the Bi|&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI> is the lying&s;t Rogue in the World, he has done our bu&s;ine&s;s no good, for he &s;peaks with Confidence, and makes them believe he is the Man in the world with the <HI>Duke,</HI> and tells
<PB N="69" REF="38"> them whatever he plea&s;es, which mu&s;t make them have a mean opinion of the Duke; or if they do or do not ab&s;olutely believe him, it mu&s;t make them the more diffident of Sir <HI>William Throg|morton:</HI> The truth is, I wonder <HI>Pompone</HI> doth &s;o well with Sir <HI>W. Throg.</HI> as he doth, con&s;idering that the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI> &s;peaks the contrary with as much Authority as appears to them, as Sir <HI>W. Th.</HI> does what he &s;ays. I told you all that was between him and <HI>Louvoy</HI> his Father &s;ix weeks ago, for I trace him every where; and &s;urely never Man made Fal&s;hood, Lying and Knavery &s;o much his bu&s;ine&s;s as he does. I had yours of the 4th, and if I think it as proper, after a nights con&s;ideration, as I do yet, I may french it to <HI>Pompone</HI> next time I &s;ee him, for I like it very well. Why &s;hould you not get <HI>Ruvigny</HI> write to <HI>Pampone</HI> the di&s;cour&s;e <HI>Coleman</HI> had with him, and his liking of it? It would help Sir <HI>William Throgmorton</HI> mightily, at lea&s;t it would give him &s;ome more Credit. <HI>I am overjoy'd to hear what you &s;ay about di&s;&s;olving the Parliament, though</HI> 300000 <HI>l. &s;hould not be compa&s;s'd, not that it &s;hall make me a jot the le&s;s active, or &s;ollicitous for it; for I am, I a&s;&s;ure you, of their opinion, as much as is po&s;sible, that nothing will &s;ettle bu&s;ine&s;&s;es la&s;t|ingly, like joining the Fr. King's and the Duke's intere&s;ts together. And when I told you there might be an advantage made by gaining the Parlia|ment to be di&s;&s;olved without</HI> 300000 <HI>l. I did not mean <GAP DESC="blank"> the Fr. King, but only that that would make the&s;e about the Fr. King (&s;eeing the Power the Duke has) a little more rea&s;onable, and that then they will come with the Duke to terms of accommodation more equal than now they will; and let us think or propo&s;e what we plea&s;e, it is certain that nothing but a ju&s;t ballance of things can keep their Intere&s;ts long linked, and therefore I judged it for the Duke's advantage by &s;uch an Action, to gain that Reputation with them as &s;hall &s;hew them their be|nefit of coming to &s;uch an Accommodation with him, which then may keep their Amity link'd fa&s;t for all their lives.</HI> I never was blinder nor wearier in my life. So adieu. I could not help the 100 <HI>l.</HI> Bill for ....... Pray tell <HI>Mau&s;on</HI> I have done his .... as be de&s;ired. He is with my Wife, but I cannot write to him this Po&s;t.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>February</HI> 6. 1674/75.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Account my &s;elf mo&s;t extraordinary unhappy that my illne&s;s hath hindred me from &s;eeing Moun&s;ieur <HI>Pompone,</HI> &s;ince bu&s;i|ne&s;&s;es go &s;o with Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> as they do. I a&s;&s;ure you if it had been nothing but the hazard of my Life lain at &s;take, I
<PB N="70" REF="39"> &s;hould have ventured it to have given you an An&s;wer this Po&s;t, but it would have allarm'd all the World to &s;ee one go out in &s;uch a condition; by the next Po&s;t however I promi&s;e you an An&s;wer, for I will either &s;peak or write to him. If <HI>Ruvigny</HI> hath but in any mea&s;ure done his part, I promi&s;e you I will do mine: And <HI>if the French King will do nothing, I know not how to help it; but the truth is, he hath &s;o mean an opinion of the King and all his Partners, that I doubt he thinks &s;carce any thing they can do, worth</HI> 300000 <HI>l. It must be therefore, I believe, &s;omething immediately from the Duke that I mu&s;t tell him, that will per&s;wade him to hope for better things when he &s;hall govern.</HI> Adieu. I can &s;ay no more.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Super&s;cribed, <HI>To Edward Coleman, <ABBR>E&s;q</ABBR> Secretary to her Royal Highne&s;s.</HI></SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<HEAD>Po&s;t&s;cript.</HEAD>
<P>This is Abbot <HI>Mountague</HI>'s Letter, which &s;hould have come the la&s;t Po&s;t.</P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;cribed, <DATE>8. <HI>Novemb.</HI> 78.</DATE> <HI>Ed. Dering.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Paris, <DATE>Febr. 9.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P><HI>THrokmorton</HI> was ye&s;terday to &s;peak with <HI>Pompone,</HI> whom he found allarm'd by <HI>Ruvigni,</HI> for the King's Re&s;olution about the Parliament; he had told him the greate&s;t part of the &s;tory of the Lord Trea&s;urer, concerning the Lord <HI>Arling|ton,</HI> though he &s;aid he took <HI>Throckmorton</HI>'s coming to him very kindly, and heard him &s;peak with great attention; which op|portunity <HI>Throckmorton</HI> made the be&s;t u&s;e he could of to pre&s;s the thing: he told him, that the Duke had hitherto done his utmo&s;t endeavours to hinder the Re&s;olution of the Parliament, and to procure a Di&s;&s;olution of it; That he had been in great expecta|tion of the French King's A&s;&s;i&s;tance, in which if he had but contributed in any mea&s;ure, the thing might have been done &s;ix months &s;ince. Indeed <HI>Throckmorton</HI> has no orders from the Duke to ask any thing yet; but yet however <HI>Throckmorton</HI> knew the Affairs a little, and that he had great rea&s;on to believe the Duke would not be able to re&s;i&s;t the Parliament any longer, if he were not very &s;peedily a&s;&s;i&s;ted by the Fr. King. That the Parlia|ment was certainly very oppo&s;it to both their Intere&s;ts, but irre|parably to that of the French King's; for that, as he had told him before, the Duke, if he would have quitted the Fr. King, might have made good Conditions for him&s;elf, and &s;o he &s;hall
<PB N="71" REF="39"> yet when he plea&s;es, with the Parliament; but that for the French King he mu&s;t expect no &s;uch thing, for that infallibly the Parliament would engage the King, the very fir&s;t moment, to joyn in War with <HI>Spain, Em|peror, Holland,</HI> Prince of <HI>Orange,</HI> and <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Governour in <HI>Flanders</HI> again&s;t him; that he mu&s;t not judge of the Power of the King's Play now, by what he played for him whil&s;t the Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> was Trumps, and therefore, believe it, would not be more again&s;t him if the Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> &s;hould continue Trumps with the Parliament; for that I a&s;&s;ured him it would be mo&s;t powerful, and carried again&s;t him with great animo&s;ity and heat; as on the other &s;ide, if Trumps &s;hould be changed by the French King's help, and the Duke taken for Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> at the Parlia|ment, he might promi&s;e him&s;elf &s;omewhat a warmer and u&s;efuller A&s;|&s;i&s;tance; that he had made him di&s;cour&s;es to this purpo&s;e heretofore; that he had thought to have quite de&s;i&s;ted, finding &s;o little encourage|ment, and fear of being thought importunate; but that the War not now ju&s;t upon new &s;huffling of the Cards, &s;hould warn him once more, but that now he had done, for he had di&s;charged his Con&s;cience, in do|ing his utmo&s;t for the Common Good; and if God did not &s;ee fit to ble&s;s his endeavours with &s;ucce&s;s, he would &s;it down quietly, though never contentedly, before that the Catholicks and his Intere&s;t &s;hould be thus abandoned, tho there were no other Intere&s;t of the Duke's or the French King's in it. And there I began to tickle <HI>Pompone</HI> upon that Point; in which you mu&s;t know he doth much &mdash; him&s;elf. That <HI>Throckmorton</HI> needed not to &s;ay any more to clear him&s;elf from any &s;u|&s;picion of private de&s;igns or intere&s;ts in it, as from impo&s;ing any thing upon them, for that them&s;elves knew he never did, nor never would be|nefit a &s;hilling by them; and that the event of things had always &s;hewed them that his Intelligence was right, and his Advice &s;ound.</P>
<P><HI>Pompone</HI> began to an&s;wer with a confirmation of the conclu&s;ion of his Di&s;cour&s;e, and told him that the King had the &s;ame opinion of him that he could wi&s;h, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> but came to his old [what Remedy?] again: for that <HI>Throckmorton</HI> had asked three, four, or five hundred thou&s;and pounds; a thing unpo&s;&s;ible to be compa&s;&s;ed. <HI>Throckmorton</HI> told him, that was a mi&s;take, for that half of the latter, perhaps, might do it; and then told him the &s;ub&s;tance of <HI>Coleman</HI>'s Letter of the 21th pa&s;t, as to time, and other circum&s;tances too: but <HI>Throckmorton</HI> told him, that after all this, if there were 500000 <HI>l.</HI> or double, whether he thought in his con&s;cience it were any better parting with it for the French King, than to have the Parliament joyn with <HI>Holland, &amp;c.</HI> And whether he believed that double and treble that would not &s;oon be &s;et flying, in ca&s;e of a War, &s;uppo&s;ing the&s;e circum&s;tances? Then he cryed, <HI>Huy par Dieu.</HI> Then, Sir, &s;aid the other, Look to it, for it will certainly be. Then he came to it again, and &s;aid, that the Duke &s;aid to <HI>Ruvigni,</HI> that notwith&s;tanding he always told him the King had &s;aid free and friendly things on the French King's
<PB N="72" REF="40"> behalf. I an&s;wered, as you may gue&s;s, to that; but &s;u&s;pecting by all this, that <HI>Ruvigni</HI> might be his Creature, and that he was afraid he might be excluded in this bu&s;ine&s;s, <HI>Throckmorton</HI> told him, you may imagin, that I bear <HI>Ruvigni</HI> no good will. I prote&s;t to you the contrary; and to &s;hew you how little that is in my thoughts, tho I mu&s;t confe&s;s I think I could put them in a &s;horter way of doing it; Give <HI>Ruvigny</HI> but a &s;ufficient Power to do it, and a &s;trict Command to execute it, and I de&s;ire never to know it, nor will I trouble you any more to enquire after it; and &s;hall think my &s;elf &s;ufficiently happy if I have in any wi&s;e forwarded the thing for the doing of it effectually, which is the only aim I have, and therefore cared not by whom it was done. <GAP DESC="blank"> had promi&s;ed <HI>Throckmorton,</HI> he would tell the French King the fir&s;t opportunity all his di&s;cour&s;e, and that he would do it with kindne&s;s, and de&s;ired <HI>Throckmorton</HI> to come again the beginning of the week, and he would tell him the King's An&s;wer. This is all <HI>Throckmorton</HI> could do. And if they are blind or mad, you mu&s;t have patience. But &s;ure &s;ome|thing they will do, and let it be what it will, or how it will, if the Duke can do his bu&s;ine&s;s by it, pray let him not reject it. His turning 300000 <HI>l.</HI> into 400000, makes me believe they intend to do &s;omething. I mu&s;t confe&s;s I &s;hall be over|joyed to &s;ee it to confirm the Duke: for if he give ground, <HI>Arlington</HI> and the Parliament have no bounds &mdash; You mu&s;t imagine <HI>Throckmorton</HI> enlarged upon the&s;e heads. They had &s;ome di&s;cour&s;e of <HI>Coleman</HI> too, who <HI>Pompone</HI> &s;aid he heard was a Man of Parts, <HI>&amp;c. Throckmorton</HI> replied to that, what I think he could have wi&s;hed him&s;elf had been &s;aid.</P>
<P>I had yours of the 25th ju&s;t now: If you cannot reade mine better than I do yours, which is &s;oil'd one half, your Paper blots &s;o, I do not wonder that you under&s;tand not what I would have you get <HI>Ruvigny</HI> to write. I would have no|thing more than what he hath done. He hath done his part well; nor would I have him &s;ay any thing about the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> tho he is the greate&s;t Knave alive, for fear of mi&s;takes; and I know you cannot explain your &s;elf clearly to <HI>Ruvigny</HI> in that point.</P>
<P>The King's Factor is much di&s;contented again&s;t <HI>Pompone, Louvoy,</HI> and in fine all the re&s;t. He gave me ye&s;terday great &s;igns of it, and pretty touches too again&s;t Duke <HI>Lauderdale.</HI> The French King hath cleared the bu&s;ine&s;s again with <HI>Sueden,</HI> and they are re&s;olved again to act, you know (I &s;uppo&s;e) what &mdash; rub in the way. They ofter to furni&s;h them with 24000 Men in the Spring, provi|ded they will pay them three months now; which I think is almo&s;t a Bargain. How this may work as to &s;ome other Affairs you know of, I cannot tell; but I think, however, this &s;hould be no hindrance. <HI>Adieu.</HI> I am almo&s;t tired to death. Pray get better Paper, and be more careful, for I cannot reade half your Letter.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Super&s;cribed, <HI>To Mris Coleman.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
<BYLINE>Tran&s;cribed <DATE><HI>Novemb.</HI> 8, 1678.</DATE> <HI>Ed. Dering.</HI></BYLINE>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="73" REF="40">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>February</HI> the 13th.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Told you la&s;t Po&s;t, how <HI>Throckmorton</HI> had di&s;po&s;ed <HI>Pompone</HI> to &s;peak to the <HI>French</HI> King, and how they were agreed, that <HI>Throckmorton</HI> &s;hould come again, to know the <HI>French</HI> Kings An|&s;wer: which ye&s;terday he did, and <HI>Pompone</HI> told him, that the <HI>French</HI> King had ordered him to write to <HI>Ruvigny</HI> effectually on this concern; that was, That <HI>Ruvigny</HI> &s;hould joyn <GAP DESC="blank"> that he &s;hould take Mea&s;ures and Directions from the Duke; that he &s;hould con&s;ult with him about the means to prevent the Parliament, and get the Parliament Di&s;&s;olved; and that all things that were po&s;&s;ible to be done on the <HI>French</HI> Kings &s;ide, to Di&s;|&s;olve the Parliament, &s;hould be done. <HI>Throckmorton</HI> told him, this would do very well; that he was re&s;olved to keep his word, for that he would not be inqui&s;itive to know the other particulars, which he hoped however there were, or el&s;e they did nothing; that he was extreamly glad it was put into <HI>Ruvigny</HI> his hand, for that he believed him a good man, and an able man; that his late experience too, had taught him, that he would the better know how to behave him&s;elf among &s;o many Knaves; that he had now only two things to recommend to him, &s;trongly to inculcate un|to <HI>Ruvigny,</HI> that is (Secre&s;ie and Promptne&s;s) for that <HI>Throck|morton</HI> did not know, whether all that he had &s;aid, and which was however as much as could be &s;aid to it, had evinc'd him that the thing did pre&s;s as much as it did, but he did a&s;&s;ure him that if either of the&s;e were wanting, or if he continued beating the bu&s;h, the bu&s;ine&s;s would be lo&s;t: that for <HI>Throckmortons</HI> part, he had no other de&s;ign but the common good, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> he took him and embraced him, and told him the <HI>French</HI> King was very &s;en|&s;ible of that, and gave all the <GAP DESC="blank"> imaginable to what he &s;aid; and therefore begun now, and would do all that was po&s;&s;ible in his power, and as the urgency of the Affairs required. This is all <HI>Throckmorton</HI> for his life could do in this bu&s;ine&s;s, and perhaps as much too, as any other could have done in his circum|&s;tances. For I am confident he omitted nothing that could pre&s;s him, as you may &s;ee by his Papers, when the young Gentlewo|man comes; what the &s;ucce&s;s of this may be, God <GAP DESC="blank"> and is certain that <HI>Louvy,</HI> who hath hitherto been again&s;t him, and for War, is now &s;o much turned again, hearing &s;ome di&s;|grace by him, that it is believed he will carry the <HI>French</HI> King
<PB N="74" REF="41"> to imbrace Peace pre&s;ently, upon any terms. Now if this were &s;o, and <HI>Louvy</HI> a wi&s;e man, it were the faire&s;t way for us in all the world: for nothing (it is certain) would do us more kindne&s;s, than to &s;ee the Parliament Di&s;&s;olved. But if <HI>Louvy</HI> be a Fool and a Bea&s;t, <GAP DESC="blank"> who can a&s;&s;ure us of their patience, for this way and not call'd to his pa&s;&s;ion of fear, and let any underhand little Engineer write to you on the whole or in part, this is all I apprehend: for unle&s;s this be an under|hand way of his, I am confident there is nothing <GAP DESC="blank"> and then we are well enough; for let the <HI>French</HI> King beat a|bout as he plea&s;eth now, he &s;hall be forced at la&s;t to come to the Duke, and his terms too; and therefore I am clearly, with all &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion, in my poor judgment, for this; That if the <HI>French</HI> King does not help vigorou&s;ly to gain the Parliament Di&s;&s;olved, that then the Duke &s;hould not be again&s;t the Parliaments coming; for I think it is not morally probable, that the Duke will be bet|ter armed again&s;t the Parliament three or four Months hence, than he is now: but on the contrary, &s;ix Months hence, in the fir&s;t place, the Parliament will be more incen&s;ed and violent a|gain&s;t him than now; for it is certain, they all take it for gran|ted, that he does his po&s;&s;ible for the Parliaments Di&s;&s;olution. It's a prejudice to which the longer he is about, and cannot comply it in his heart, the more it will render the Parliament audacious, <GAP DESC="blank"> mean and de&s;pi&s;ed by him: for it is clear, that whil&s;t the Duke is at &s;hall he, he loo&s;es ground <GAP DESC="blank"> Peace yet, and the <HI>French</HI> King will not have made terms of Peace for all his dodging. Now when the Parliament &s;hall begin to play his prank, the <HI>French</HI> King &s;hall without doubt a&s;&s;i&s;t the Duke with all he can in the world again&s;t the Parliament. But who will en&s;ure that the <HI>French</HI> King and Peace will not be friends eight or nine Months hence? and if &s;o, I am &s;ure the <HI>French</HI> King &s;ays then, Fight Dog fight Bear, what can the Duke clear him&s;elf from the Parliament? let him but &s;hew as much Re|&s;olution in his Mind, as he has often done Valour in his Per&s;on, and not be &s;tartled or led away by Knaves; or by Mens fearful Councels, as he has too many about him of the one and other &s;orts, who mind them&s;elves more than his &s;ervice, and what can hurt him? I wi&s;h I had ten thou&s;and Lives, and I would &s;take them all for him, onely that a <GAP DESC="blank"> <HI>Throckmorton</HI> and <HI>Cole|man</HI> may go to pot, and it may not do &s;o well for the Catho|licks and his <GAP DESC="blank"> at fir&s;t, but for the&mdash; Gods will be done; and for the other, really I cannot well pity &s;ome of
<PB N="75" REF="41"> them they having been &s;o ba&s;e and mean in his concern and their own as they have been. Let them &s;mart, it will turn their good. I think if the Duke thought well of it, if <HI>Coleman</HI> &s;peak to <HI>Rouvigny</HI> upon this now, and that he urged him to the utmo&s;t in it, about 300000 <HI>l.</HI> it would not be ami&s;s, and then <HI>Coleman</HI> will finde what is not: for <HI>Throckmorton</HI> has done what he could here, ex|cept he has new matter: for it is clear that this which <HI>Pompone</HI> told <HI>Throckmorton</HI> is only either a putting him off civilly, and that they intend to continue to dodge as they have given <HI>Rou|vigny</HI> Orders, and re&s;olve to act only by him; &s;uppo&s;e which you will, I think it will be nece&s;&s;ary to <HI>Coleman</HI> thus to deal with <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> that is, openly and home: for if they intend to do any thing, it will certainly be by <HI>Rouvigny;</HI> and if they intend to do nothing, you will by his &s;huffling di&s;cover it. I expected what you told me in your la&s;t from them both; no doubt they will Court the Parliament or the Devil, if they think him like to be uppermo&s;t: but let the Duke con&s;ider of it accor|dingly <GAP DESC="blank"> the Duke nor <HI>Rouvigny</HI> tru&s;t the King with more than needs be: you know he is not good at keeping Secrets.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Dated <DATE><HI>February le</HI> 20, 75.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Am not at all &s;urprized at what I hear of Lord Trea&s;urer and Lord <HI>Lauderdail,</HI> but &s;hould have bin much, had they done otherwi&s;e than they have done: let us remember Dr. <HI>Creytons</HI> Cat, and we never will confide in them, nor rely &s;o much on them, as that any thing they can do &s;hall be able to di&s;|may us; &amp; I hope the Duke is not at all, by what has hapned yet. <HI>Throckmorton</HI> has done what has bin in his power with <HI>Pompone;</HI> the whole bu&s;ine&s;s, as he hath told you in his two former Letters, is put into <HI>Rouvigny</HI> his hands, and truly as much as ap|peared to Sir <HI>William Throckmorton,</HI> with au&s;picous circum&s;tan|ces enough; it is therefore now between the Duke and <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> for it &s;eems to <HI>Throckmorton,</HI> that the thing mu&s;t be done by <HI>Throckmorton,</HI> or that they have not a de&s;ign of doing it at all; and if it &s;hould happen to be the later, for Je&s;us &s;ake be not de|jected at it, but on the contrary encourage and comfort the Duke all you can; for on my Soul and Con&s;cience, without af|fecting the Preacher, I dare confidently utter my opinion, that God intends it for his good, and that if he plea&s;es but now to make u&s;e of tho&s;e rare vertues of courage and con&s;tancy with
<PB N="76" REF="42"> which Heaven has indued him, all this will turn to his glory and advantage. My humble opinion in this ca&s;e then, if I might give it, <GAP DESC="blank"> that if the King of <HI>France</HI> &s;hall &s;till continue to dodge, and give the Duke no vigorous a&s;&s;i&s;tance for Di&s;&s;ol|ving the Parliament, that then the Duke &s;hall not continue to &s;huffle between the Parliament Di&s;&s;olved, and the Parliament (as I have given you my Rea&s;ons in my former Letters) but in Gods name let the Parliament proceed and pro&s;ecute his Suit; it is true, this is not the way one would have cho&s;en, if the <HI>French</HI> King would have been per&s;waded to under&s;tand his own inte|re&s;t; but if that cannot be, what great prejudice can accrew to the Duke by the Parliament? none in the world &s;ay I, if he plea&s;es but with magnanimity and &s;corn to &s;hake off tho&s;e little wretches and their Coun&s;els, whom he hath with too much pa|tience hitherto &s;uffered to bait him continually to &s;toop and &s;neak to the Parliament; and will re&s;olve never to receive them again that have once betrayed him, but on the other &s;ide put on a countenance, but above all, a mind full of noble and ver|tuous re&s;olution and courage, which will make him look boldly upon his wor&s;t, and make good u&s;e of his be&s;t fortune; I &s;ay, if he plea&s;es but to do this, and be&s;ides &s;hew all <GAP DESC="blank"> by the regulation of his Family <GAP DESC="blank"> as the vertuous <HI>conduct of his own per&s;on, how much he abhors and dete&s;ts the debauchery of the Kings hou&s;e, which has made it &s;o odious to all the Nation and the world, he will find that he will</HI> have all the Wi&s;e, Sober, good people, and &s;uch as are worth having, as well Prote&s;tants as Catholicks on his &s;ide; and he &s;hall live to &s;ee Lord Trea&s;u|rer, and D. of <HI>Lauderdail,</HI> and Lord <HI>Arlington,</HI> and all the re&s;t of that crue, knock them&s;elves to pieces with the Parliament; and his re&s;olution and courage, and vertuous behaviour, will not on|ly keep the Parliament at a bay, but will keep him al&s;o in his bounds too. For it is by the King his &s;tooping to the Parlia|ment, the prejudice and di&s;-reputation will in great mea&s;ure re|dound upon the Duke, that the Duke is to apprehend damage from: now this the Duke his re&s;olution will in great mea&s;ure prevent, by keeping the Parliament in &s;ome &s;ort within his li|mits; and it will over and above, when Lord <HI>Arlington,</HI> and Lord Trea&s;urer, and D. of <HI>Landerdail</HI> &s;hall have brui&s;ed one another; and be at la&s;t all cru&s;ht by the Parliament, nece&s;&s;itate the King to throw him&s;elf into the Dukes Arms, who by that time will not only be &s;trong in reputation, but in reality too, by the conjunction with him of all <GAP DESC="blank"> and generous men of what&s;oever Party, with which then he &s;hall u&s;efully be able to
<PB N="77" REF="42"> &s;erve the King and him&s;elf; for be not per&s;waded that the Prote&s;tants and Catholicks make a difference in this point, but between &s;uch as are Rogues, and de&s;ign a Faction. And to &s;hew you that this opinion is not only &s;peculative, but that I can give you a proof, that the Dukes cau&s;e by what is hapned yet, is not at all lo&s;t or deemed de&s;perate in the opinion of <GAP DESC="blank"> men; if you find that the Duke is di&s;po&s;ed to take this cour&s;e, and this way defend his Birthright, his Honour, and his Con|&s;cience altogether, I will then make you a Propo&s;ition of a num|ber of per&s;ons, who you will not doubt have honour and cou|rage by this their re&s;olution, and I a&s;&s;ure you are reckoned a|mong&s;t the &s;obere&s;t and wi&s;e&s;t part of the Nation, mo&s;t Pro|te&s;tants, or are at lea&s;t in &s;hew, and 4000 <HI>l.</HI> or 5000 <HI>l.</HI> a year a|piece, who ask or expect no Reward or Offices, but onely ask that the Duke will give them a&s;&s;urance, that he will not be per&s;waded hereafter to abandon his own intere&s;t and them, and they will give him all the a&s;&s;urance on their &s;ides <GAP DESC="blank"> de&s;ire, that them&s;elves and their fortunes &s;hall &s;ink and &s;wim with him, and the&s;e are &s;uch as I dare a&s;&s;ure &s;hall perform their promi&s;e, and not do as Lord Trea&s;urer, and D. of <HI>Lauderdail;</HI> and &s;ome of them perhaps have good intere&s;t with the Parlia|ment too, that is, are of the &s;ame Families <GAP DESC="blank"> we are of his Cabal, but I am engaged upon my honour not to di&s;cover them, till I know the Duke will take that cour&s;e that they may be u&s;eful to him, for they are unwilling (as you will believe they have rea&s;on) to expo&s;e them&s;elves and fortunes, and do the Duke no &s;ervice neither: for to deal plainly with you, they are &s;o afraid of &s;ome that the Duke has about him, who they &s;ay betray him, and would do them &s;o too, that they by no means dare di&s;cover them&s;elves what is in their hearts, they are for the Dukes cau&s;e and his di&s;po&s;ition, which keeps multitudes of o|thers in the &s;ame &s;u&s;pence &s;ay they, for they all avow that it is not his being for the Catholicks &s;tartles them; they ask but the Duke to be re&s;olved to continue governing him&s;elf with vertue and moderation, to throw off &s;uch people as they &s;ay are about him and betray him, and then give them his word, and they will &s;tick by him again&s;t Lord <HI>Arlington,</HI> and Lord Trea&s;urer, and <HI>Landerdail,</HI> and the Parliament, and who he plea&s;es. I do not doubt but the Duke is courted now by <HI>the Lord</HI> Arlington <HI>his Party, and &s;ome of the Parliaments too, but if ever he receives any that have betrayed, he will go nigh to run the King his fortune, that is, always abu&s;ed by Knaves, when they &s;ee it for their purpo&s;e, and never tru&s;ted nor relyed on by hone&s;t men. I had yours of the 4th ju&s;t now. Mr.</HI> Boteman <HI>&s;ets out on Sunday.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="paper">
<PB N="78" REF="43">
<HEAD>A Paper Intituled INSTRUCTIONS.</HEAD>
<P>SEeing that his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty was angry that I went to <HI>England,</HI> but that he did not &s;hew it for fear of giving any umbrage, and that for the &s;ame rea&s;on he hath not &s;poken with me, yet he hath &s;ince prayed me to a&s;&s;ure his High|ne&s;s, of &s;ome &s;ecret way that his Maje&s;ty doth take his part in all intere&s;ts, and will &s;erve him to the utmo&s;t of his power; and that he is &s;trongly per&s;waded that my Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> is not in the e&s;teem of his Maje&s;ty, nor in that of his Highne&s;s, al|though that &s;ome do labour to per&s;wade him to it: he &s;aith, <HI>The re-a&s;&s;embling of this Parliament will not be profitable for the King or for his Royal Higne&s;s, although my Lord</HI> Arlington <HI>will endeavour to uphold it; if therefore his Royal Highne&s;s &s;hall judge it nece&s;&s;ary to have another Parliament, he will a&s;&s;i&s;t him with Money to have &s;uch an one and as he &s;hall de&s;ire; and prayeth him to make his Propo&s;als thereupon, or upon any other thing that he &s;hall judge either needful or profitable, being re&s;olved to do all things po&s;&s;ible for his Service.</HI> The Father hath told me of the Knave|ry of Mon&s;ieur <HI>de Se&s;&s;aube,</HI> and of the folly of &s;ome others of ours; but notwith&s;tanding all that, and al&s;o though his Maje&s;ty knoweth very well, that his Highne&s;s hath &s;ent into <HI>Flanders,</HI> which in truth giveth him a little umbrage, notwith|&s;tanding his Maje&s;ty is re&s;olved to con&s;ide intirely in his High|ne&s;s, and to afford him all imaginable a&s;&s;i&s;tance; but above all, he prayeth his Highne&s;s that he will indeavour by all ways and means to confirm a perfect intelligence with his Brother; he told me morcover, that if Mon&s;ieur <HI>de Rouvigny</HI> was not a Man to your liking, nor &s;uch a one upon whom you may wholly rely, that if his Highne&s;s would give me the lea&s;t order to ad|verti&s;e his Maje&s;ty thereof, he would indeavour to &s;end over another per&s;on.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<HEAD>The following LETTERS were writ by Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Rome, <DATE>January 4. 76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Received your two this week, one of 19 <HI>November,</HI> by your Friends way here, th'other without date, by Sir <HI>H. Tichb.</HI> I am glad of the Prorogation, &s;o that the Parliament will not now in ha&s;t trouble you again or others; and if finally the King will
<PB N="79" REF="43"> re&s;olve well, and keep clo&s;e to it, all may yet do well; if not, God have mercy on ye. I wrote la&s;t week, as I inclo&s;e now a|nother to the &s;ame, and a&s;&s;ure the Duke I both can and will &s;erve him and his faithfully to good purpo&s;e, having already for the &s;hort time put all in excellent way, of which more hereafter in due time, I having now very little, for &s;o much I have to do. Mr. <HI>Hayes</HI> at <HI>Arundel</HI>-hou&s;e can tell you &s;omething par|ticularly of my condition here; time giving only lea&s;ure to adde, I am</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Yours as you know.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Rome,</HI> <DATE>8. <HI>Feb.</HI> Stilo Novo, 76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Suppo&s;e you received my An&s;wer to your <GAP DESC="blank" EXTENT="1 word"> received &s;ince my being here, and the Duke my An&s;wer unto his by Sir <HI>H. Tich.</HI> And you may be &s;ure, that the Pope will do all he can to &s;erve the Duke in all occa&s;ions, as I can as a&s;&s;uredly al&s;o an&s;wer for Cardinal <HI>Norfork</HI> both for his Affection and Duty, hoping before very long to &s;hew it by deeds, in a due time and proportion. I have in the interim written pretty full to Mr. <HI>Hayes</HI> (at my Brothers as you know) to conferre with you, what my time is too &s;hort to repeat about the old bu&s;ine&s;s, in which the <HI>Portugue&s;e</HI> would get the Queen to give Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> his place to a <HI>Portugue&s;e,</HI> under &s;everal &s;pe|cious pretexts, as &s;ome of your Friends give out here, will &s;peedily be done; and if the King had not at fir&s;t hindered, would have been done by the Queen. Now therefore you are de&s;ired to deal with the Duke, that he &s;peak privately and efficaciou&s;ly with the King, to hinder it on all &s;cores, both at pre&s;ent or at any time hereafter, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> as Mr. <HI>Hayes</HI> can tell you.</P>
<P>Another bu&s;ine&s;s is, that Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> being written unto from <HI>Paris</HI> by the Prince <HI>William</HI> of <HI>Fur&s;tenburg</HI>'s Brother, to move the Pope's and others credits with the Emperour for that Prince's Liberty; it's thought good (if the Duke will plea&s;e) to de&s;ire the King to &s;end his Command to his late En|voy now with the Emperour, to joyn his endeavour with tho&s;e of the Pope's Mini&s;ter now at the Emperour, for the Liberty of the &s;aid Prince <HI>William,</HI> and al&s;o for the Peace; and that Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> may know from you or others &s;ecurely, that the King hath &s;ent &s;uch expre&s;s Orders to his Envoy, now with the Emperour; of which I will accordingly acquaint the Pope: who in the interim will &s;end Order there, to joyn with the King's Envoy's endeavours for that and the Peace. In the &s;ame
<PB N="80" REF="44"> Order the King may al&s;o plea&s;e to command his &s;aid Envoy, to joyn his endeavours with another, who will quickly be &s;ent by the Pope for the Peace; as al&s;o the like is de&s;ired be &s;ent to my Lord <HI>Barkley, Temple,</HI> and <HI>Jenkins,</HI> to joyn with the Pope's Mini&s;ter for the Peace; and plea&s;e to let me know of all fully, that I may accordingly di&s;po&s;e all here for the be&s;t, that I may likewi&s;e my &s;elf write by the Pope's Mini&s;ter to my Lord <HI>Bark|ley</HI> and the re&s;t about it. Henceforth, plea&s;e to direct yours to me thus, <HI>A Mon&s;ieur Mon&s;ieur</HI> Chaumont, <HI>commis du general des Po&s;tes, en &s;on Office &agrave;</HI> Bruxells, <HI>pour faire tenir &agrave; Mon&s;ieur</HI> Tho|mas Grane; and with this Super&s;cription he will &s;end them me &s;afe, as I have ordered him, and will al&s;o &s;end mine to you &s;afe and with le&s;s expence, putting mine to you on my ac|count as far as <HI>Bruxels;</HI> and if you think it &s;afe&s;t and quicke&s;t (as I think it may be) he can direct mine to you by my good Friend Mr. <HI>Cook</HI>'s way, who you know. I &s;hould have told you, that although the <HI>French</HI> Amba&s;&s;adour nor his Brother the Car|dinal, do neither receive or give any Vi&s;it, or conver&s;e with any of the Cardinals of the la&s;t Promotion, yet the &s;aid Cardinal hath &s;ent many Excu&s;es and Complements to me, how &s;orry he is, that he cannot at pre&s;ent vi&s;it and confer with me, as he doth mightily de&s;ire, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And I have as often &s;ent the like Compli|ments to him; and finally the other night at a great A&s;&s;embly at the Queen of <HI>Sweden</HI> (who often in publick &s;peaks mighty well of <HI>England</HI> and our Nation) her Maje&s;ty &s;poke to me <HI>(ex abrupto)</HI> in <HI>French,</HI> (although &s;he u&s;ed always before in <HI>Italian</HI>) and pre&s;ently called on the Cardinal <HI>d'E&s;tr&eacute;</HI> (who was there with fifteen Cardinals more) to hear how well I &s;poke <HI>French</HI> (as &s;he &s;aid) better than her&s;elf; and he approaching to her Ma|je&s;ty and me, who were alone talking, could not well but &s;peak to us both, which when he did to me, I an&s;wered accor|dingly, and pre&s;ently the Queen left us alone, &s;o that I then began to talk to him of the bu&s;ine&s;s you know, of which he &s;aid much, and I an&s;wered as much, hoping that after the fury will be pa&s;t, the&s;e Preliminaries may conduce to a good effect, as is wi&s;hed by</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>You know who.</SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>Pray acquaint your Ma&s;ter and Mr. <HI>Hayes,</HI> and Mr. <HI>Vincent</HI> al&s;o.</P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="81" REF="44">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THe Bearer hereof being heretofore known to you, and having rola|tion to me, will not need many long Lines to de&s;ire you to believe him in what he can much better inform you, than my Letters at this di&s;tance; and if betwixt this and September you have any thing more particular to inform him, or to acquaint me by him, he will a|bout that time be returning hither; and in what&s;oever may concern your Ma&s;ter or Mi&s;tre&s;s, he will be mo&s;t faithful and active; as like|wi&s;e for your &s;elf, whil&s;t I need not rea&s;&s;ure you of the &s;ame on my part, being</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Yours as you know, C. of <HI>Norfolke.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Rome, <DATE>March 1. 76.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>TIme being extraordinary &s;hort with me,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> I cannot often an|&s;wer yours, but ordered Mr <HI>Leybourn</HI> my Auditor to &s;upply. Now to your four la&s;t; unto the fir&s;t I under&s;tand the Duke had mine, and was plea&s;ed to &s;ay he would an&s;wer; however I wrote again unto him by Mr. <HI>Conne,</HI> who I &s;ent hence &s;ome days pa&s;t, and I do now again, this Po&s;t, to him and the Dutche&s;s (who&s;e An&s;wer to mine which you &s;ent me I acknowledge) and de&s;ire their Pictures. I &s;end them as u&s;ually to the <HI>Portugal</HI> Amba&s;&s;ador, but if you would have them &s;ent to you, advi&s;e me that I may do accordingly: What you write of the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> his apparent Victory at <HI>Rome</HI> again&s;t his Adver&s;ary is quire the contrary; for the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI> is not in e&s;teem here, for that nor his other practi&s;es there, which are very ill reli&s;hed; neither did Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> ever write or trouble the Duke with tho&s;e affairs which were more out of Faction than otherwi&s;e, and Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> took Order long &s;ince, That no Proceeding &s;hould be in it before his Arrival, that all might be well Examined; and tho&s;e unto whom it was committed, do much ap|prove of the Arch-Bi&s;hops Adver&s;aries Books. I wonder Mr. <HI>Shel|don</HI> maketh &s;o much Noi&s;e in that affair al&s;o, having had no &s;uch Commi&s;&s;ion to trouble him&s;elf or others in it, and if (as you &s;ay) he came thither chiefly about that bu&s;ine&s;s, he might more quietly re|turn as wi&s;e, and to as much purpo&s;e as he came; thus much in &s;hort to your two fir&s;t and two la&s;t which contain the &s;ame: And let the Duke be a&s;&s;ured Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> will &s;erve him and all the Catholicks whether they will or no, although the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI> and his Friends are enough to enflame all, if their Malice were not well known at <HI>Rome,</HI> and by Cardinal <HI>Altieri, Fra. Barberin,</HI> and many others; But I dare an&s;wer Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> is of no Fa|ction, but again&s;t the Factious, who are in great number but cannot prevail <HI>in iniquitatibus &s;uis.</HI> The Secretary of the Dutche&s;&s;es Cypher is not large enough, be&s;ides hath not the Alphabetical Letters (nece&s;&s;ary
<PB N="82" REF="45"> to make words) and I find &s;ome numbers in his Letters which are not in the Cypher, pray de&s;ire him to amplify it accordingly. The Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin</HI> wrote hither to Cardinal <HI>Altieri</HI> a very fooli&s;h, ridicu|lous inalieious Letter again&s;t Cardinal <HI>Fra. Barberin,</HI> as he hath often other &s;uch like and wor&s;e ones to others of manife&s;t fal&s;ities, which I my &s;elf have &s;een and have actually, written by his own hand; be|&s;ides his forging fal&s;e Letters is a con&s;tant old Cu&s;tom of his. I will &s;ay no more at pre&s;ent, le&s;t I &s;hould &s;ay too much; but this I dare &s;ay, that if the Duke make u&s;e of him or &s;hew him his Favour, he will much di&s;grace him&s;elf and his Cau&s;e, and put both <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> and <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> Catholicks in great Divi&s;ion, which will be the ea&s;ie&s;t way for the Pro|te&s;tants to de&s;troy them, and every one wonders how Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI> &s;hould be of late &s;o great a Protector and Friend of the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> when to my knowledge (and many others) he was quite the contrary (as he told me) not long before the Arch-Bi&s;hop pretending to Mr. <HI>Sheldons</HI> place about the Dutche&s;s, but it appeareth that Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI> and his Confederates by their late violent bending for the Arch-Bi&s;hop and his ways again&s;t the other is more out of Faction than Zeal: However let not the Duke be troubled, Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> will take care all be done according to Ju&s;tice, let it be for whom it will, <HI>Fiat Ju&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1+ letters">a &amp; pereat Mundus.</HI> But now I mu&s;t tell you, I cannot but be &s;orry to under&s;tand (by Witne&s;&s;es which I can produce) that &s;ome chief of Mr. <HI>Sheldons</HI> Confederates have informed that the Dukes affection is &s;o much and only for tho&s;e and the Confederates of the <HI>French</HI> Kings Confe&s;&s;or, That he ab&s;olutely declared it, and &s;aid he would be &s;erved by them only, which if &s;o <HI>Vincent de Torre,</HI> and Cardinal <HI>Norfolks</HI> Confederates may &s;hut up their Shop and Traffique el&s;ewhere, and I &s;hould be glad to know it, to provide accordingly, for although it is mo&s;t clear and true what I &s;aid often in <HI>England,</HI> That if Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> had not &s;ent <HI>Fa. White</HI> in Po&s;t ha&s;te from <HI>Rome</HI> where the Dutche&s;s was then, and that he and another of his Confederates had not &s;toutly re&s;i&s;ted and conclu&s;ively argued again&s;t the Potent confrater of the <HI>French</HI> Kings Confe&s;&s;or, with the Dutche&s;s, that that Dutche&s;s and none el&s;e as th'other would have, (to put off the concluding of this Dutche&s;s) was fitting, and to be had for the Duke, the whole bu&s;ine&s;s (which was then broken off) would have been &s;poiled and broken off for ever; But Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> having no|tice from <HI>Paras</HI> at fir&s;t of the breaking off of the other Treaty, a parti|cular Friend of his there thought fir&s;t of that Dutche&s;s which (God be prai&s;ed) is, and &s;poke to Lord <HI>Peterb.</HI> of it. <HI>&amp;c.</HI> (of all which the &s;aid Lord <HI>Peterb.</HI> can tell you) and at the &s;ame time Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> wrote to &s;everal at <HI>Rome</HI> about it, and po&s;ted the above-named Fa. <HI>White</HI> with full In&s;tructions to employ all his little Wits and tho&s;e of his Confederates (who&s;e Hou&s;e joyneth to that of the Dutche&s;s) to act all po&s;&s;ible, as they did to the right purpo&s;e, and (<HI>nolens volens</HI> the juggling of others,) argued &s;o hotly and well that it was conclu|ded quite contrary to the intention and expectation of the Juggler's; My Lord <HI>Peterb.</HI> can tell you &s;omething of it, and I can much more; but &s;ince the bu&s;ine&s;s is done its no matter, I did it not to pick thanks, or for recompence to me or mine, but to &s;erve the Duke and Catholick
<PB N="83" REF="45"> Religion in <HI>England,</HI> yet I mu&s;t tell you that not only Cardinal <HI>Norfolk,</HI> but his al&s;o are as able to &s;erve the Duke and Catholick Religion in <HI>England</HI> as any who&s;oever, and both are in a greater pow|er and e&s;teem with the Pope and Cardinal <HI>Altieri,</HI> and General all of his &s;ort, and at <HI>Rome</HI> and <HI>Spain</HI> than any whoever, and if the Pope live &s;ome con&s;iderable time (as its likely) he will make a third like Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> alive in great E&s;teem, Birth, VVorth, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> I will &s;ay no more, but as Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath &s;erved the Duke long &s;ince in <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>England</HI> when he lea&s;t thought of it, and yet knoweth not of, &s;o as he did it meetly out of Affection and Duty, he will in all times and places he can continue the &s;ame. Yet Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> is not ignorant of many ill Offices &s;everal others (whom God forgive) endeavoured to do Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> with the Duke and Dutche&s;s, and al&s;o with the King and Queen for their factious ends; however <HI>Qui ambulat &s;impliciter, ambulat confidenter,</HI> as Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> always did, tho&s;e malicious endeavours being but &s;mall Flea-bitings, although they endeavoured the like al&s;o with the Pope, Cardinal <HI>Altieri, Bar|barin,</HI> and all others they could at <HI>Rome, &s;ed nihil occulium quod non reveletur,</HI> Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> had &s;ufficient notice in <HI>England</HI> of all, and now a more ample; but I will ever go the old &s;treight way with the <HI>Pater noster</HI> of <HI>demitte nobis debita no&s;tra &s;icut &amp; nos dimittimus debitoribus no&s;tris,</HI> which I do with all my heart, continuing with that other old Prayer of <HI>demitte illis Domine quia ne&s;eiunt quid faciunt, &amp; &s;ic finitur.</HI> But unto the other part of this point. I mu&s;t again take leave to tell you, That it may do the Duke no &s;mall prejudice, if the Catholicks of <HI>England,</HI> or the Pope and Cardinal <HI>Altieri</HI> with his Confederates of <HI>Rome</HI> &s;hould be per&s;waded of the Dukes partiallity to any what&s;oe|ver: He may be a good Friend to any in general or particular <HI>(amicus Plato &s;ed magis tamen amica veritas)</HI> but partial to none, &s;o far as to the exclu&s;ion of others; Pray Sir, excu&s;e my freedom, which po&s;teth my Pen beyond my fir&s;t intention, whil&s;t <HI>ex abundantia cordis os lo|quitur,</HI> and let it not be that <HI>veritas odium parit,</HI> my intention is good whatever the effects may prove. Finally, <HI>Liberavi animam mcam.</HI></P>
<P>Now Sir, <HI>ad hominem (quia fragites &s;umus)</HI> excu&s;e Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI>'s humanity, which mu&s;t be mentioned whil&s;t in this Valley of mi&s;ery, as becometh an <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> man, for the reputation at lea&s;t of the King, Queen, Duke, Dutche&s;s and the Catholicks of <HI>England,</HI> if any of them have a true &s;en&s;e thereof, if not <HI>v deant ip&s;i</HI> the fault, and &s;hame will ly at their Door, and damage not Cardinal <HI>Norfolk's,</HI> who will however be well able to do his Duty <HI>coram Deo &amp; hominibus;</HI> Is it not a &s;hame for them all to thru&s;t Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> totally on the Pope and <HI>Rome,</HI> who have already <HI>motu proprio</HI> done &s;o much, beyond all imaginable expectation? nay, is it not wor&s;e that the King others, &s;hould endeavour to thru&s;t Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> on <HI>France, Spain</HI> or the Emperour, by mo&s;t whereof Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> has &s;everal years &s;ince had great offers, but would never bite at, and &s;ince made Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> more powerful offered. But if the King and the re&s;t Judge him not worthy of wearing his own Ma&s;ters Livery, he will rather appear &s;o naked as yet to cover <HI>pudicitiam patris (&s;ive patriae) &s;ui</HI> with
<PB N="84" REF="46"> his own &s;imple Coat, rather than Embroider it with others Livery, to appear like a Ba&s;tard of his <HI>ingratae Patria.</HI> To obviate which, I propo&s;ed la&s;t week to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Vincent Torre,</HI> an old expedient, I had heretofore thought of, for another good end, and was of late practi&s;ed for another purpo&s;e; but reflecting &s;ince that not only <HI>Qui cito dat, bis dat,</HI> but that tho&s;e who efficaciou&s;ly intend only to give good words and future contingencies, on which <HI>non datur &s;cientia &amp; quae nihil ponunt in re,</HI> will &s;o put off things of Execution, and always create or find difficulties, in&s;omuch that nothing is effected.</P>
<P>To avoid this therefore, and better clear all, I have bethought my &s;elf of another more facile expedient, <HI>viz.</HI> That if the King will at once con&s;ider Cardinal <HI>Norfolk,</HI> it may be thus: To Grant a Barrony unto &s;uch a one, whom he may name, of Worth, E&s;tate, Fidelity, De&s;ert, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> for which Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> may lawfully get a pretty Summ of Money, and of the re&s;t, in due time, farther Con&s;ideration may be had; This the Duke can be&s;t manage, neither will it be a new wonder, or <HI>Scandalum Magnatum,</HI> although it &s;hould be even for a Catholick, more than when the King would have made Sir <HI>Francis Ratcliffe</HI> what you know (which was more) on the &s;core, you know, I &s;hall need &s;ay no more, <HI>Quia &s;apienti &amp; intell<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1 letter">genti pauca.</HI> If the King plea&s;e to do it, and the Duke plea&s;e to Act the reque&s;t and perfectioning of it with &s;peed, Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> will gratefully acknowledge it accordingly, but if it be put off until better or wor&s;e times of <HI>futuris con|tingentibus,</HI> I can although not Scientifically, Prophetically (not as a Prophet, but as an &amp;c.) gue&s;s it at an end, and will no longer ca&s;t my <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1+ letters">ap at it, but &s;quare it according to my o|ther Mathematical and A&s;tronomical In&s;truments in other Re|gions, wherefore before the Actions and Influences of the hot weather come on, I &s;hall expect the determinations of your cold Climates, lea&s;t I &s;hould be frozen up before I can break the Ice in due times and places.</P>
<P>Your la&s;t Letters were &s;ealed on the Writings, that I can well make the through &s;ence out of them but by gue&s;s, your News is grateful, although your old Friends have the &s;ame from you Weekly, but they have an Addition unto it, which I was glad to hear of (although I vertually believed it,) of the Dukes endeavours to hinder what the Prote&s;tants did to his Daughters of late, you under&s;tand me, and if I had Letters <HI>(ut &s;upra,)</HI> I could write more clearly of &s;omewhat el&s;e, in which the Pope was not &s;o well &s;atisfied as I wi&s;hed, but I have cleared the be&s;t I could, although I declared always my Opini|on again&s;t it; but others more Wi&s;e and Politick went the con|trary way, and knowing my Opinion, would not ask it me, as they did others, whom they thought to draw to theirs, <HI>Sed in v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1 letter">num Haboraverunt,</HI> not &s;tating right, but Quibling and Jug|gling the Que&s;tion, and I having the Nuptial Ve&s;timent, <HI>non fui vocatas ad naptias,</HI> which I was glad of, however I often offered
<PB N="85" REF="46"> Cardinal <HI>Norfolk,</HI> and his Confederates Services, which when accep|ted of, I hope to improve in all &s;orts of re&s;pects as well as any; and as to a Pen&s;ion for the Secretary of the Dutche&s;s, I do not de|&s;pair in time, when Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath a little more entred in|to tho&s;e and other affairs which he is now entring into, al|though you know that Pen&s;ions are hard things to be gotten at <HI>Rome,</HI> yet in time I hope to &s;hew how much Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> is your true friend, as you know,</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><HI>Rome,</HI> <DATE><HI>March</HI> 14. 76.</DATE></DATELINE>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>My Time is quite &s;pent, and Eyes almo&s;t out, writing &s;o much; no News, Cardinal <HI>Altieri</HI> had &s;ome mi&s;under&s;tanding with Cardinal <HI>Barbaran</HI> the other day, Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> keeps well with both.</P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THIS Week we have no Letters by way of <HI>Flanders</HI> from <HI>Eng|land,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> the <HI>French</HI> having intercepted them, as we are told; Sir <HI>Hen. Tich.</HI> is gone away hence towards <HI>France,</HI> and &s;o for your Quarters. The very morning early before he went hence, I procured him a private Di&s;cour&s;e with my Father here, in which he was much &s;atisfied, and will bring my Fathers parti|cular recommendations to the Duke and Dutche&s;s, although (as Sir <HI>Hen.</HI> wrote to you &s;ometime &s;ince,) at <HI>Rome</HI> they wonder the Dutche&s;s writeth not to the Pope, which when Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> was fir&s;t told of, he could hardly believe, being tho&s;e of <HI>Rome</HI> &s;tand much on tho&s;e Punctilio's, as you know, e&s;pecially that the Dutche&s;s being of that Country, either the Dutche&s;s or other about her &s;hould remember her to do it, it being &s;o ea&s;y a thing, nay, and on the matter a Duty, wherefore if it be not yet done, I pray ha&s;ten it hither, and I will pre&s;ent it with the be&s;t ex|cu&s;ing Complements I can, for here they have a Good will for the Dutche&s;s and the Duke, as they &s;ay, they &s;hewed to both in the Di&s;pen&s;. which the Pope granted to the Dutche&s;s to be with the Duke, as they are, although you know it was denyed to the Dutche&s;s when &s;he was in her own Countrey which denyal they &s;ay, was not on any ill will to the Dutche&s;s or the Duke, but quite on the contrary, for both their good (the Pope ha|ving before exhorted the Dutche&s;s unto it) but on other rea&s;ons which I &s;uppo&s;e you know, as al&s;o becau&s;e the Pope was not fully &s;atisfied of the Dukes being a Catholick; which if &s;o, there would have been no need of the Popes Di&s;pen&s;. nay, that which then gave him doubt of the Dukes being a Catholick, and
<PB N="86" REF="47"> which yet doth not at all &s;atisfie the Pope, or at <HI>Rome</HI> is the Duke doing as (they e&s;teem it) the contrary, by going (as you know) with the Prote&s;tants, which you know was long &s;ince condemned by former Popes, that the Catholicks could not, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and in that point I confe&s;s I was put to my Trumps in <HI>Rome,</HI> when it was objected to me, although I mu&s;t as duly confe&s;s, it was never yet my Opinion in <HI>England</HI> that any Catholick could do it, and &s;o I did clearly declare my &s;elf, when, and where|&s;oever I thought I ought, or that it was asked me, but I was informed, not long before I left <HI>England,</HI> that otherwi&s;e people propo&s;ed &s;omething confu&s;edly (not to term it otherwi&s;e) to &s;ome whom they thought convenient, to pick out in order to &s;ay &s;omething to that purpo&s;e, <HI>na&s;citur rediculus mus;</HI> and &s;o went on, as before, hand over head, it being well for me not to have been called to &s;o wi&s;e a bu&s;ine&s;s, &s;ince they and others knew I was not wi&s;e enough to under&s;tand, being I did never love to go head-long in a bu&s;ine&s;s above my low Capacity, nor endeavour to run hand over head, before I can well go on my own Leggs, much le&s;s on others Shoulders. Finally, I think I could talk a great deal more Non-&s;ence on this, than is fitting to be written, it being more excu&s;able, when <HI>ex abundantia cordis os loquitur;</HI> then when <HI>ex &s;tultitia manu &s;cribitur;</HI> I would howe|ver &s;ay and write, that hitherto I cannot perceive the right way hath been taken for the Duke and <HI>Rome</HI> to under&s;tand throughly one another, nor the Catholicks and the Pope nei|ther, but by confu&s;ed, undige&s;ted (and too often Factious) No|tions, which will never do rightly the Catholicks of <HI>Englands</HI> af|fairs: The Pope doth not at all de&s;ire the Duke to do any thing indi&s;creetly, or precipitantly, that all <HI>England</HI> may open|ly &s;ay, The Duke is a Catholick, leaving that unto his own di&s;cretion for a due time: but to do any thing to the contrary, as <HI>Rome</HI> thinketh <HI>(ut &s;upra)</HI> the Pope cannot approve of; I have however (I am &s;ure) done my part with <HI>Rome</HI> for the Duke, who is not &s;o much to be blamed on his &s;ide, if others who &s;hould know more do not condemn, but rather approve, or at lea&s;t connive therein. But of all this, and &s;omewhat more, more hereafter: Interim, as to what you mention of a 100000 Crowns or more from <HI>Rome</HI> for the Duke is a <HI>Noli me tange<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1 letter">e</HI> at pre&s;ent; which the very fear of &s;o con&s;iderable a bu|&s;ine&s;s &s;o hard to be gotten, would frighten <HI>Rome:</HI> In order to o|ther more ea&s;y things for the Duke and Catholicks, we mu&s;t fir&s;t clear other &s;mall &s;tumbling Blocks, lea&s;t we run on Precipices not &s;o ea&s;ily to be gotten off; and I hope all will do well, al|though <HI>Rome</HI> remembers, and &s;peaks often, how in la&s;t Queen of <HI>Englands</HI> time, another Pope was deceived of much more than a 100000 Crowns, under pretence of the Catholicks in <HI>Ireland;</HI> However as I wrote unto you before, I am not out of hopes in &s;ome time to get a Pen&s;ion for the Dutche&s;&s;es Secretary, but
<PB N="87" REF="47"> all Affairs here mu&s;t be well matured fir&s;t, and a perfect under|&s;tanding betwixt the Duke and the Pope, and Cardinal <HI>Altieri</HI> and Rome: For although I a&s;&s;ure you, That both the Pope and Cardi|nal <HI>Altieri</HI> have a particular E&s;teem for the Duke that mu&s;t be im|proved, and well modelled, that if he come to need it, the Cardi|nal of <HI>Norfolk</HI> may the better endeavour it: And, for this purpo&s;e I think it not ami&s;s, to tell you. That Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> had &s;ome days &s;ince a Letter, of the one and thirtieth of <HI>January,</HI> le&s;t at his Lodging, from the Duke, by I know not who, yet he called him&s;elf the Duke's Agent; and, by what Cardinal <HI>Norfolks</HI> Ser|vant tells me, He &s;eemeth to be an Italian, as it's mo&s;t probable; for, if he were of <HI>England,</HI> I think, he would not &s;o publickly give him&s;elf that Name, which can do the Duke no good at pre&s;ent to be called &s;o in <HI>Rome</HI> publickly: Although I think it were very fitting, the Duke &s;hould have a good one; and, if he like of it, Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> offers him who u&s;eth to write to you; Mr. <HI>J. Lay;</HI> for who&s;e Ability, Fidelity and Activity, Cardinal <HI>Nortolk</HI> will an&s;wer, and, what he cannot doe, Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> will &s;upply, and this without taking the name of it or any Intere&s;t, which, certainly others would expect, and perhaps want; but he doth neither. This you may offer the Duke in Cardinal <HI>Norfolks</HI> and his name.</P>
<P>Here it is &s;aid, The Empre&s;s is not like to live; if &s;o, why might it not be thought of matching the Elde&s;t of our Prince&s;&s;es there, or, if not, <HI>France</HI> or <HI>Spain.</HI></P>
<P>I am much obliged to the Duke and Dutche&s;s for Endeavours, if need be, That the Queen of <HI>England</HI> &s;hould think of Re|moving Cardinal <HI>Norfolk:</HI> But, by what I hear from the Por|tugue&s;e and others, I think there is no &s;uch Intent: It ha|ving been onely the Invention and malicious Reports of &s;ome; however my Obligation to the Duke, Dutche&s;s and Secretary is the &s;ame. I wrote of late by Sir <HI>He&mdash;</HI> to the Duke and Dutche&s;s, and unto the Secretary, not long before; unto which I remit my &s;elf.</P>
<P>Cardinal <HI>Altieri</HI> and <HI>Balberini</HI> have no great intrin&s;ecal Friend|&s;hip, which I &s;uppo&s;e you know.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>April,</HI> 18.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="88" REF="48">
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Wrote to you a few Daies &s;ince, and la&s;t Week receiv'd your Two together, of the 17th and 20th of <HI>March;</HI> the Two precedent Po&s;t-Letters being lo&s;t: having been taken a few Leagues from <HI>Bruxels,</HI> So that, if you, or any Friends wrote any thing worth replying, plea&s;e to give notice to them, as I do you: What you wrote of the Dukes being Ad|vanced one &s;tep towards the Catholick Religion, was a mo&s;t wel|come News to Cardinal <HI>Norfolk,</HI> who pre&s;ently rejoyced our Pope and Cardinal <HI>Altieri</HI> with it: and now yours of the Twenty &s;e|venth hath fully compleated Cardinal <HI>Norfolk,</HI> our Pope, and Cardi|nal <HI>Altieri</HI>'s Joy with it; As al&s;o the Dutche&s;&s;e's Mother and Grandmother, who are in <HI>Rome,</HI> and Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> pre&s;ently ac|quainted. No wonder if Fools talk like Fools, and Knaves like them&s;elves.</P>
<P>Your Corre&s;pondent I a&s;&s;igned you is your humble Servant: But we will not alwayes too often trouble you with &s;uperfluous Expen&s;ive Letters: o&s;pecially my &s;elf, who am mightily &s;treight|ned for want of Time.</P>
<P>My Humble Duty to the Duke, whom I will &s;erve unto the Death, the be&s;t I can; as al&s;o the Dutche&s;s, who I hope will being forth an happy Catholick: Here &s;ome are curious to know who will be Godfathers and God-Mothers.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Yours, as you know</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>2<HI>d May</HI></DATE></DATELINE>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>Plea&s;e to &s;end Mr. <HI>Vincent</HI> word, I have his of the 24<HI>^t^h</HI> of <HI>March.</HI></P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="89" REF="48">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>May 16th, 1676.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Receive together your two of <HI>Friday</HI> the 7<HI>th,</HI> and Munday the 10<HI>th April,</HI> being much rejoyced the Duke doth &s;o well, not doubting of Gods ble&s;&s;ing, but if the Duke or Dutche&s;s employ the Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> or his Adherents in <HI>Rome,</HI> it will but confound their and the Catholicks affairs with chymerical Vi&s;ions, which at <HI>Rome</HI> are not e&s;teemed more than to &s;poile real affairs. Neither will <HI>Rome</HI> e&s;teem a <HI>Benedictine</HI> coming on &s;uch things as belong not properly to his Trade. But &s;uppo&s;e his bu&s;ine&s;s is to get a little Money for him&s;elf, which is not &s;o ea&s;ily parted withall, and as to Prince <HI>Rinaldi</HI>'s affair, Cardinal <HI>Norfolke</HI> hath twice (although no body ever &s;poke to him of it) &s;poken earne&s;tly about, but as affairs &s;tand, nothing can at pre&s;ent be done for many Rea&s;ons, and you may be &s;ure that Card. <HI>Fr. Barberine,</HI> who hath &s;o long endeavoured it, and the Dutche&s;&s;es Mother now at <HI>Rome,</HI> and Card. <HI>Norfolk,</HI> will do their be&s;t when a fitting time and occa&s;ion will be, without others, fooli&s;h impertinent bu&s;ie-bodies; and as to the A. B. of <HI>Dublins</HI> prevailing with the Duke in his late Re&s;olution, few or none will believe it here, he being &s;o u&s;ed to write fal&s;hoods and forgeries, that his &s;aying it maketh it not believed, but if it were &s;o, <HI>de bono opere non lapidamus te.</HI> He did his duty, for which God recom|pence him. And as to what Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI> pretends to &s;ay in the other point, betwixt the A. B. of <HI>Dublin</HI> and his adver&s;ary, <HI>Rome</HI> needeth not &s;uch learned wits, to teach tho&s;e who know better, others have already as fooli&s;hly been fidling, but neither Fidler or Fidle&s;tick is regarded. They may teach fools to dance if they can, for that Tune &s;oundeth not right where a better is u&s;ed. The be&s;t employment Mr. <HI>Sheldon</HI> can for the Duke and Dutche&s;s is to become a <HI>Benedictine,</HI> and pray for them quietly, while&s;t having nothing el&s;e to trouble you withall at pre&s;ent I am,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Yours as you know.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>A Although I receive yours duely, yet I unwillingly trouble you with my empty Letters, having nothing hence worth your knowledge, but as before, that what&s;oever I can with the <HI>Pope</HI> for Prin. <HI>Rinaldi</HI> being a Cardinal I &s;hall do my be&s;t in, and I am glad the Dutche&s;s will write to the <HI>Pope</HI> which if ever before done, it's a wonder it was not delivered, as Card. <HI>Alteri</HI> (who &s;hould know) tells me, but when this cometh I will deliver it, and tell both how the Dutche&s;s &s;uppo&s;ed hitherto a former was. Your Corre&s;pondent will be ready to obey the Dukes commands when he &s;hall be honoured with
<PB N="90" REF="49"> them, and certainly hath good abilities for it. The new invented re|ports of a Bi&s;hop for <HI>England</HI> are Chymera's; that having long &s;ince been di&s;po&s;ed of, although the <HI>Benedictines</HI> and others played the fools to &s;top the Execution of it in <HI>England</HI> when it was, not intended to be made u&s;e of but in due time, which others (at lea&s;t as good as the <HI>Benedictines</HI> and the <HI>Caballers</HI>) ought to judge, and when due time will be, the &s;ame party <HI>per &s;e vel per alium, vel alios,</HI> may do what will be to be done, for &s;ince the <HI>Benedectines</HI> could not get to be a Bi&s;hop they would have two Bi&s;hops in hopes to be the one, which would be <HI>altare contra altare,</HI> as in <HI>Ireland</HI> betwixt <HI>Armagh</HI> and <HI>Dublin,</HI> but would be ever <HI>pejor priore,</HI> &s;o that they may &s;et their Minds and Tongues at re&s;t, and look well to what is committed to them. The <HI>French</HI> fired the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> and <HI>Holland</HI> Ships and Gallies at <HI>Palermo</HI> mo&s;t &s;hamefully, as I &s;uppo&s;e you will hear more particularly from others. They &s;ay many of <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Marriners were with the <HI>French.</HI> My &s;ervice to all Friends; Mr. <HI>Conne</HI> I &s;uppo&s;e with you. I am</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Yours as you know.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE><HI>June</HI> 20.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Shall not need to make any particular Recommendations unto you of the bearer hereof, he being my Nephew, and in whom you may &s;ecurely have all confidence in any thing which may concern your Ma&s;ter, as your &s;elf, or me; for I a&s;&s;ure you he hath a right e&s;teem and fidelity for all, added to his natural good nature as well as good parts; and as affairs may occur, he will from time to time confer with you. He carrieth along with him &s;ome things for your Ma&s;ter and Mi&s;tre&s;s from my Patron, which you will be glad to &s;ee, whil&s;t I remit the re&s;t to him, remaining,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Yours as you know, <HI>Card.</HI> of <HI>Norfolk.</HI></SIGNED>
<DATELINE><HI>Rome</HI> <DATE>12. June, 1677.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="91" REF="49">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Rome <DATE>27th July, 1677.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THe adjoyned Pacquet, which I now direct to you, con|tains the <HI>Pope</HI>'s brief in an&s;wer to the &s;econd Letter from his R. H. My Nephew, who carried the other, may about this time be near his journey's end with it; I a&s;&s;ure my &s;elf they will both be very welcome, as that which oc|ca&s;ioned them was to his Holine&s;s. God grant to this new Corre&s;pondence a ble&s;&s;ing, whereof the whole Nation may experience happy effects. I render you hearty thanks for your weekly favours, which is all I can do at pre&s;ent, there occuring to me here no other kind of return worthy your acceptance. The Animo&s;ity of tho&s;e per&s;ons who formerly gave you &s;ome trouble is now I hope much relented; &s;ince your late Letters have made no mention of it. I wi&s;h you may continue to enjoy your &s;atisfaction in this point, that your friends may thereby have the &s;atisfaction of better en|joying you. I &s;hall have my part herein, as being,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your Affectionate Friend, <HI>Card.</HI> of <HI>Norfolk.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<HEAD>The Letters next following were written from the &s;ame place <HI>(Rome)</HI> by <HI>Mr.</HI> Leyborn <HI>to Mr.</HI> Coleman. <HI>Mr.</HI> Leyborn is &s;aid to have been in nature of a Secretary to the <HI>Cardinal</HI> of <HI>Nor|folk.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Found in one of your la&s;t Letters to Mr. <HI>Grane,</HI> a de&s;ire of more punctual Corre&s;pondence from me then Ordinary whil&s;t the Con|clave &s;itteth: This de&s;ire &s;hall be complyed with, &s;o far as it is po&s;&s;ible for me, but I fear your Curio&s;ity will not thereby remain fully &s;atisfied; tho&s;e within the Conclave, who look more religiou&s;ly upon
<PB N="92" REF="50"> their Obligation, keeping their &s;ecrets to them&s;elves; And among&s;t the great variety of reports which fly abroad, it is not ea&s;y to di&s;tingui&s;h truth from fal&s;hood. I &s;hall therefore be &s;paring in delivery of &s;uch particulars, leaving you to the publick fame, which in the Ca&s;e may upon the matter be relyed upon as well as the intelligence of tho&s;e who pretend to have the be&s;t information. You will find here the li&s;t of the Cardinals which you de&s;ire, ranged under their &s;everal parties or heads, but the order of their promotions is not exactly ob&s;erved, e&s;pecially in the Creatures of <HI>Altieri</HI> and <HI>Ur&s;ini,</HI> (who before the other of the &s;ame name dyed was called S. <HI>Si&s;to</HI>) &s;hould be in the fourth place and <HI>Baladonne</HI> in the 9<HI>th.</HI> There may be other pretenders to the <HI>Papacy</HI> be&s;ides the&s;e which are mentioned; But I mark tho&s;e which are mo&s;t remarkable. Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath received Letters from the King and Duke, enjoyning his adherence with <HI>France,</HI> which he an&s;wereth by this Po&s;t, that to the Duke the Secretary of the Durche&s;s will &s;ee. I refer you to other par|ticulars to what I have writ unto my Lord <HI>Arundell;</HI> and Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> to Mr. <HI>Hayd.</HI> Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> will not except the offer from <HI>France</HI> of <HI>Albi,</HI> dreading the dependence which would follow. A like offer from <HI>Spain</HI> hath been refu&s;ed; Many are of opinion the Conclave will la&s;t long, e&s;pecially if the <HI>French</HI> per&s;i&s;t in their animo&s;ity again&s;t <HI>Altieri,</HI> who will be able in &s;pight of them to hinder the Election of any whom they would endeavour to have cho&s;en without his concurrence. It would be a great &s;ervice to the Church if this quarrel (which &s;eems to have no deep bottom) were taken up; The pre&s;ent conjuncture &s;eems mo&s;t proper for it, and Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> might be a proper in&s;trument. I hear our Country-man the Cardinal of <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath his health well in the Con|clave, and gains much in the opinion of his Brethren. As matter occurs to feed your Curio&s;ity, you &s;hall hear further from,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t humble Servant. <HI>W. L.</HI></SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE><HI>Sept.</HI> 5.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THe Letters which came from you the la&s;t week, had been acknow|ledged and an&s;wered the ordinary day, and by the ordinary way, had not the expectation of the great bu&s;ine&s;s perfected this morn|ing made me willing to defer writing two days longer. Cardinal <HI>Ode&s;chelechi</HI> is the per&s;on on whom the great lot is fallen, by an unani|mous con&s;ent of the Electors, and who was de&s;igned before by a general de&s;ire of the people; the two great Catholick Monarchs concurring likewi&s;e in the Election, by their approbation of it, we have rea&s;on to promi&s;e our &s;elves that great matters will be done in his Pontificalte, for the advancement of Catholick Religion. We want here no more at pre&s;ent to render our joys compleat, than to be a&s;&s;ured that your
<PB N="93" REF="50"> Mi&s;tre&s;s is happily delivered of a Young Prince. This we hope will be the Subject of your next Letter, which therefore is expected with great impatience. My Lord hath by the Currier who carries the&s;e, writ both to your Mi&s;tre&s;s and the Duke: You need not be put in mind, how requi&s;ite it is that the Dutche&s;s lo&s;e no time in this occa&s;ion, but write with what convenient &s;peed &s;he can to his Holine&s;s, from whom &s;he may promi&s;e her &s;elf all expre&s;&s;ions that ought to be expected of a mo&s;t tender and Fatherly affection. The time I have for writing of this is &s;tole from other bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, which now calling for it again, Oblige me to Sub&s;cribe,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Your mo&s;t humble Servant. <HI>W. L.</HI></SIGNED>
<DATELINE><HI>Rome,</HI> <DATE>Sept. 21.</DATE></DATELINE>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> judgeth it nece&s;&s;ary that the Duke write al&s;o to the <HI>Pope,</HI> and that the Dutche&s;s Secretary may do well to propo&s;e; what was writ in the la&s;t Letters concerning Prince <HI>Rinaldi</HI> will be taken into &s;eri|ous Con&s;ideration: greater difficulties are to be overcome than you there without a long Di&s;cour&s;e will ea&s;ily be per&s;waded of, however the per&s;on to whom the bu&s;ine&s;s is recommended will not be wanting on his part.
<NOTE>[<HI>This la&s;t</HI> P. S. <HI>is writ with the Cardinals hand.</HI>]</NOTE></P>
<P>Ju&s;t now I under&s;tand of the Dutche&s;s delivery of a Prince&s;s, which I told the <HI>Pope,</HI> and all the Cardinalls of, who are all very glad; the <HI>Popes</HI> name is <HI>Innocentius</HI> XI.</P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE>Rome, <DATE><HI>Apr.</HI> 17th.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOu will not wonder at my &s;eldom Writing, if you con&s;ider how little there occurs here to write of. Mr. <HI>Gr.</HI> de&s;ires me to render you his thanks for your weekly favours, and to let you know that the Letter which the Duke wrote to the <HI>Pope,</HI> and which was given to Mr. <HI>Con,</HI> hath mi&s;carried: The Nunce at <HI>Paris</HI> doth ac|knowledge to have received of Mr. <HI>Con</HI> the Pacquet in which it was, and doth &s;ay he &s;ent it hither, but here it cannot be found. The Card. of <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath made this known to the <HI>Pope,</HI> and Cardinal <HI>Cibo,</HI> who &s;ays the only remedy now is a Duplicat. I can give you no news hence worth your knowledge; Affairs at the Pallace go on in their flow train. <HI>Mon&s;ieur di Luca</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI>'s Auditor and Favorite hath the&s;e days pa&s;t been at death's door, but now there is hope of his recovery. The common &s;peech is, that his Holine&s;s will &s;hortly call to Town &s;ome of his kin|dred, and confer Honours on them without Salaries. It is al&s;o &s;aid there may probably be a Promotion of Cardinals about <HI>whit&s;untide,</HI> but no|thing is more uncertain here than reports of this nature. Foreign oc|currences are the great matter of Di&s;cour&s;e, in which how much our wi&s;e men mi&s;take, you may gue&s;s by a report, which &s;ome principal
<PB N="94" REF="51"> per&s;ons were Authors of la&s;t week, and which upon their credit was much believed, <HI>viz.</HI> That his R. Highne&s;s was in very few days ex|pected in <HI>Florence,</HI> and that Sir <HI>Bern. Ga&s;coyn</HI> by the great Dukes Order was gone to receive him at the Frontiers of that State. Some other pa&s;&s;ages concerning <HI>England,</HI> directly contrary to truth have been a&s;&s;ured with great confidence, and accordingly believed. The <HI>Pope</HI> hath lately di&s;tributed &s;ome &s;mall Pen&s;ions to the Cardinals of the la&s;t promotion, not &s;ufficiently provided for by his Predece&s;&s;or. The C. of <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath (as I hear) for his &s;hare 1600 Crowns, part whereof is to expire at the end of 6 Years, according to the &s;tile of Pen&s;ions given upon Benefices in <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>Portugal.</HI> This help is thought by tho&s;e who know his Condition, to have but &s;mall proportion with his nece&s;&s;ities. But in this interre&s;&s;ed Country, and thrifty Pontificat, any little Provi&s;ion of this kind is thought con&s;iderable. I wi&s;h you all happine&s;s and remain,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your mo&s;t humble Servant.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>29, May.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>MY la&s;t was of <HI>April</HI> 17. which I hope got &s;afe to your hands; it was to acquaint you with the mi&s;carriage of the Duke's Letter to the <HI>Pope,</HI> recommended long &s;ince to Mr. <HI>Caun.</HI> But the <HI>Pope</HI> remaining &s;ufficiently &s;atisfied by Card. <HI>Norfolk,</HI> that the Letter of the Duke was brought to <HI>Paris</HI> and given to his Nuncios hands, and addre&s;t to Card. <HI>Norfolk,</HI> re&s;olved without expecting the duplicat or &s;uch another Letter, concerning which I wrote in my la&s;t, to direct a Brief to the Duke which will be carried by Mr. <HI>Thomas Howard.</HI> Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> doth not doubt but the Duke will reply thereupon, and hopes in the mean time that the expected duplicat, will meet with better &s;ucce&s;s than the Letter la&s;t &s;ent.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>June</HI> 5.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>Now the Brief directed to the Duke is in Card. <HI>Norfolk's</HI> hands, no|thing finer or more full of that kind could be expected. Mr. <GAP DESC="blank"> in few days doth depart with it, he carries al&s;o for the Duke and Dutche&s;s two pair of Beads from the <HI>Pope,</HI> with mo&s;t ample Indulgences. It was de|&s;ired here that &s;ome <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Prie&s;t &s;hould be with the <HI>Pope's</HI> Nuncio at <HI>Nimegen,</HI> Mr. <HI>Godden</HI> was named by Card. <HI>Norfolk,</HI> but he de&s;iring to be excu&s;ed, I think Mr. <HI>Caun</HI> will go. My &s;ervice to our Friend in <HI>Fleet|street.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>June</HI> 25.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>Noi&s;e of peace is heard here from all places, we hope &s;hortly to have it publickly proclamed by &s;inging of a <HI>Te Deum.</HI> I thank you for your Po&s;t&s;cript which is concerning Mr. <HI>Platt,</HI> who is now &s;o impertinent, as to declare that he was always a Prote&s;tant in his heart. <GAP DESC="blank"> expects with great impatience an Order to recal him, and certainly Mr. <HI>Platt</HI> doth de&s;erve it.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="95" REF="51">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>July</HI> 9.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>The hope you give that Mr. <HI>Platt</HI> will be recalled is very welcome to the Duke of <HI>Florence.</HI> There is great need of it, for the Inqui&s;ition hath already begun to &s;tir in it. Card. <HI>Cibo</HI> hath made complaint of it to the Re&s;ident of <HI>Florence,</HI> as I have &s;ignified more particularly to Lord <HI>Arundell.</HI> I long for your next which becau&s;e it promi&s;eth much, which &s;traitne&s;s of time made you omit in the la&s;t.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>July</HI> 10.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>My la&s;t which was by the la&s;t Po&s;t acquainted you that the Letter of the Duke of <HI>York</HI> to the <HI>Pope</HI> was received, the good man in reading it could not ab&s;tain from Tears. Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> doth <GAP DESC="blank"> an&s;wer will &s;hortly be &s;ent, though upon the matter it hath been done anticipatedly; greater tenderne&s;s, with expre&s;&s;ion of kindne&s;s and e&s;teem, could not be expected, as you are de&s;ired to &s;ignify.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>July</HI> 16.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>What hath come to your mind concerning a Match with the Prince of <HI>Florence,</HI> and our Lady <HI>Anne,</HI> de&s;erves better reffections then I am able for the pre&s;ent to make of it; &s;etting a&s;ide the intere&s;t which might move the Duke of <HI>Florence</HI> to de&s;ire it. I am verily per&s;waded that the great re&s;pect he hath for the Duke of <HI>York,</HI> would &s;et a great weight upon his Inclination to carry him towards it; I had ye&s;terday a Letter from the Duke of <HI>Florence,</HI> who continues his pre&s;&s;ing earne&s;tne&s;s for compa&s;&s;ing the bu&s;ine&s;s which hath been &s;o often mentioned. I doubt it may linger a great while if &s;uch a rea&s;on be expected as may &s;atisfy the Enemies of Religion. I think it might &s;uffice to alledge, that Mr. <HI>Platt</HI> is very unwelcome to the Duke of <HI>Florence.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>July</HI> 30.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>The Court here will not be well pleas'd, till the new difficulties which ob&s;truct the peace at <HI>Nimegen</HI> be removed.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>July</HI> 24.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>Mr. <HI>Gr.</HI> is your &s;ervant, this day he hath a brief of the <HI>Pope</HI> in an&s;wer to the letter of the Duke.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Aug.</HI> 6.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>The&s;e mu&s;t acknowledge the receipt of yours <HI>June</HI> 28. and <HI>July</HI> 1. The Po&s;t&s;cript in one of them was very welcome, for the &s;atisfactory matter, it gave me for a Letter to the Duke of <HI>Florence,</HI> after two weeks &s;ilence to the point he is &s;o much concerned for. The &s;ame Po&s;t did al&s;o bring me a Letter from Lord <HI>Arundell</HI> to the &s;ame effect, which I &s;hall thank for &s;hortly. Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath writ to the King, and &s;ent a Letter from the Queen of <HI>Sweden,</HI> de&s;iring him to take her into his protection at the Treaty in <HI>Nimegen.</HI> Rea&s;ons to prove the Ju&s;tice of her pretences are &s;ent to Mr. <HI>Cook.</HI> Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> would be well plea&s;ed if Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> would promote this Intere&s;t with the Duke.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Aug.</HI> 13.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I have had thanks this week from the Duke of <HI>Florence,</HI> for the account gave him the la&s;t, of what was contained in Letters from Lord <HI>Arundell,</HI> and Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> about Mr. <HI>Platt.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="96" REF="52">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Aug.</HI> 20.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>We have had this week three from you, one of them gave hopes of a Letter from the Lord <HI>Arundell.</HI> I am indebted to our friend in <HI>Fleet|&s;treet</HI> for two Letters.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Sept.</HI> 11.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>A Brief was &s;ent la&s;t year dated about the month of <HI>May,</HI> and carried from hence by an <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> Bi&s;hop. Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> would know if it were delivered to the Queen, the an&s;wer was late expected. Card <HI>Barbarin</HI> is in pain to know whether a Picture which he &s;ent to her <HI>R. H.</HI> hath been received.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Nov.</HI> 20.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>Yours of <HI>October</HI> 5 and 8. found me in the Country with Mr. <HI>Gra.</HI> to morrow we return to <HI>Rome.</HI> I am &s;orry that my Letter of <HI>September</HI> 11. as to that part which was in Cypher, after the trouble it had given you, proved at length not intelligible. That which Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> would know if delivered to the Queen, was a Brief &s;ent to her from the <HI>Pope</HI> la&s;t year, about the month of <HI>May,</HI> and given by Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> to an <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> Bi&s;hop, who not pa&s;&s;ing by <HI>England</HI> delivered it to the Lady</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Nov.</HI> 28.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>The Confidence with which Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> ends his Letter to the Prince doth much plea&s;e; But that delivered by Mr. <HI>Caun,</HI> in naming to Dutche&s;s <HI>Lauderdale</HI> the Corre&s;pondent of Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> is wondered at. I hope Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> will on this accident judge it nece&s;&s;ary to proceed with more caution, and &s;end a fal&s;e name to write to him. Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> hath had &s;ome an&s;wer from <HI>Portugal</HI> but no re&s;olution, <HI>Englands</HI> Competitor is not Card. <HI>D'e&s;tre</HI> but <HI>Ro&s;pilias,</HI> to who&s;e Uncle the Prince and Prince&s;s of <HI>Portugal</HI> owe their Marriage.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Dec.</HI> 18.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>We are told the Duke of <HI>Modena</HI> intends a journey to <HI>London,</HI> Card. <HI>Norfolk</HI> will to his power &s;econd the demand which Card. <HI>Barberin</HI> is to make in behalf of Prince <HI>Rinaldo;</HI> he &s;aith that concern was never touched by the Duke or Dutche&s;s in any Letter to him, nor did the Dut|che&s;s of <HI>Modena</HI> when &s;he was here &s;eem to reli&s;h it much.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Jan.</HI> 1. 1678.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>The Letter of the Duke to the <HI>Pope,</HI> about the Marriage of his Daughter to the <HI>P.</HI> of <HI>Orange</HI> hath been delivered. I confe&s;s the <HI>Pope</HI> remains &s;atisfied that the Duke was in no fault, but in his intended an&s;wer vvill not touch that point. The bu&s;ine&s;s of the Prince <HI>Rinaldo</HI> I fear is not yet ripe.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>Octob.</HI> 1. 1678. <HI>Intercepted.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>This Week's Po&s;t brought but one from you under date of <HI>Aug.</HI> 23. it vvas almo&s;t overtaken by an Expre&s;s di&s;patcht from <HI>Nimegen</HI> by the <HI>Pope's</HI> Nuncio, vvho ye&s;terday morning brought the vvelcom Nevvs of a Peace made betvveen <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Spain:</HI> His Holine&s;s vvent ye&s;ter|day afternoon to St. <HI>Marie Major</HI> to thank God for that publick benefit, and <HI>Te Deum</HI> like to be Sug:</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<PB N="97" REF="52">
<P>There were &s;everal Letters writ to Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> by the late Earl of <HI>Berk&s;hire</HI> under the borrowed name of <HI>Rice.</HI> The names of prin|cipal men and matters are therein expre&s;&s;ed in words of <HI>Cabal</HI> or <HI>Cypher:</HI> which there was not any key found to open and explain. But at the Committee of <HI>Lords</HI> there was the following key made; but made by <HI>Conjecture</HI> onely; and therefore it is not warranted for certain. But, the Reader may u&s;e this or his own &s;en&s;e, and Conjecture upon the 4 or 5 of the Letters here exhibited.</P>
<P><LIST>
<HEAD>March the 7th 1674/5 William Rice.</HEAD>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> D. York</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Arlington</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> D. York</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Great men, Lord Trea&s;urer</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The King</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Trea&s;ury</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady to be pa&s;&s;ively neu|tral, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></LABEL> D. York to be pa&s;&s;ive in the matter of di&s;&s;olving Parl.</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Prote&s;tant party</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Parl. and Prote&s;tant party</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Buckingham and Shaftesbury</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Lord Trea&s;urer and L.</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Duke of Monmouth</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Duke</ITEM>
</LIST>
<LIST>
<HEAD>Octob. 20. 1674.</HEAD>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Nonconformi&s;t Interest</ITEM>
</LIST>
<LIST>
<HEAD>Without Date.</HEAD>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Shaftesburys letter to Carli&s;le</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Duke</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Parl. &amp; Prote&s;tant Religion, or, Prote&s;tant Relig. &amp; Property</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The King</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Romi&s;h Religion</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Lord Trea&s;urer</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> Court di&s;&s;imulation, or undermi|ning</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> D. Buckingham</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The French King</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> A Se&s;&s;ion of Parliament</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> A New Parliament</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Popi&s;h Cau&s;e</ITEM>
<ITEM><LABEL>Lady</LABEL> The Parliament Men</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="98" REF="53">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>September</HI> 10. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Have received yours dated <HI>Augu&s;t</HI> the 28th. and if your La|dy plea&s;eth with Confidence to retaine me in her Cau&s;e, as you &s;ay &s;he will, &s;he may re&s;t mo&s;t &s;ecure to be both Faithfully and Uncorruptibly &s;erved, according to the old Engli&s;h Oath of an Attorney, without Fear, Favour, or Affection; from hence therefore I re&s;olve not to &s;tir, upon no other bodies Call nor Fees, untill I have her &s;pecial Command to come up to <HI>We&s;t|min&s;ter,</HI> and full In&s;tructions how to move when I am there, which mu&s;t be your part to &s;ee done and prepared in the mean time, becau&s;e I would think a little thereupon between this and then, &s;ince the impertinente&s;t of officiou&s;ne&s;&s;es is to pretend to be wi&s;er in other folks concerns than they are them&s;elves; yet give leave to &s;ay that I doubt very much words will not be kept with her by tho&s;e whom chiefly &s;he doth depend on, not to &s;hrink in the day of Battle, when bullets begin to fly thick and near; and though my Brother Attorney of <HI>Dorche&s;t.</HI> and his whole packed jury &s;aving two of the number, who are my Cou&s;in Germains originally, are Cowards, let not that comfort you at all, for if you remember after <HI>Clinias</HI> was driven into the water, he fought like a lyon; be&s;ides, the ills which they have already done, to &s;peak the plain truth, cannot be &s;afe but by at|tempting greater, wherein the Ladies Neece if good care be not early taken will have a con&s;iderable portion.</P>
<P>I would you &s;aw as I doe becau&s;e of my Ladies former di&s;|plea&s;ure towards me, which makes them lie at &s;omething an opener Garde with me in this particular then they doe perhaps with others of the &s;ame profe&s;&s;ion, what po&s;tings, and meet|ings there are up and down the Country about this matter, to the exaltation of the Neece, <HI>u&s;&abque; ad Coelum,</HI> and to the crying down of the Aunt, nay and to &s;uch an in&s;olence is the little Atturny grown, that when applications are made unto him, from the Cen|ter of all the&s;e lines, as you well ob&s;erve, and the man for who&s;e &s;ake I fir&s;t fell into di&s;grace with the Lady to admit them into his Coun&s;els and intere&s;ts, the urchin &s;till an&s;wers <HI>quod c&ugrave;m impiis non vult Conver&s;atio,</HI> and that he intends to doe his work not by &s;uch a&s;&s;i&s;tances, <HI>&s;ed &s;olum ex pondere cau&s;ae;</HI> where|fore if any Champarty ma&s;culine or feminine of that kind could be proved in open Court it were not ami&s;s, but when the thing
<PB N="99" REF="53"> comes to the touch, you'l &s;ee that it will not abide the tryall nor bear water.</P>
<P>The giving of mony then is all I can apprehend to be dangerous in this Ca&s;e, with a Condition to exclude the Aunt out of the entaile, becau&s;e upon tho&s;e terms no <HI>&s;eparate provi&s;o</HI> can &s;erve her turn, onely conduce towards the invalidating the te&s;timony of her witne&s;&s;es and Friends.</P>
<P>I de&s;ire to here onely that you have gotten this note &s;afe into your hands, &s;hew it unto my Lady at &s;ea&s;onable opportunities, and ever e&s;teem me without welt or guard</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your faithfulle&s;t Friend and Servant, <HI>William Rice.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>October</HI> 20. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>I Have Received yours dated the 13th. of this month, the&s;e come to you by a &s;ecure hand, el&s;e I would not venture to write out of paraboles.</P>
<P>The new Parliament is that which the Dor&s;et&s;hire Attorney, and all his Clients have now in chace, Con&s;ultations are on foot how to frame addre&s;&s;es for it, within the compa&s;s of the Law.</P>
<P>Tell our Lady from me that &s;he hath but one point &s;eriou&s;ly to intend, which is to make her&s;elf, and not be denyed the Commi&s;&s;ion, mediatrix of the Peace, which <HI>France</HI> as well as <HI>Spain</HI> are more inclined towards than ever, becau&s;e of the un|ruline&s;s of the German Confederates, for &s;hould either the Duke of <HI>Buckingham,</HI> or my Lord of <HI>Arlington</HI> get that Employment from her, nay any one be&s;ides, there is an end of her &s;torie: By rea&s;on if the new Parliament cannot be obtained, to have their own Creatures tru&s;ted with this mediation, is the onely hope they have left; I mean the wife of <HI>Shaftsbury:</HI> could they and their adherents be authours of the general peace upon the nick of this Conjuncture, I am afraid <HI>France</HI> will not &s;tick &s;o clo&s;e to the Lady, as perchance &s;he believeth they would, &s;ince to my knowledg they are actually in treatie at pre&s;ent with tho&s;e two per&s;ons whom I la&s;t named to this very purpo&s;e, therefore you &s;ee in this cau&s;e I do not juggle nor regard either pecu|liar
<PB N="100" REF="54"> Intere&s;ts, or friend&s;hip: for the Duke of <HI>Buckingham</HI> till he be at the brink of death, will never be right to our Cau&s;e more, both becau&s;e he doth think the Lady underhand hath u&s;ed him hardly in the matter of his late per&s;ecutions, as al&s;o, that mo&s;t of our per&s;ua&s;ion were in the contrivance of the petition which was delivered in Parliament again&s;t my Lady of <HI>Shrewsbury</HI> and him, though perhaps both equally mi&s;taken, however, I mu&s;t be &s;incere always with you, for &s;o it is, and if my Lord of <HI>Ar|lington</HI> can obtain the Commi&s;&s;ion afore&s;aid, then a rope for the Pope, and long live the hou&s;e of <HI>Na&s;&s;aw,</HI> you &s;ee clearly I tru&s;t you, therefore I am &s;ure you will not &s;uffer the integrity of a poor Country Cloathier to be abu&s;ed.</P>
<P>I tell you again, if they can get the acting of the Peace into their hands, in one word, they will be able to doe their work, <HI>per|actum agere,</HI> and much better hilted than it was the la&s;t time, for &s;o will they be Ma&s;ters of the Ca&s;e of all Sub&s;idies, both abroad and at home, which you cannot be ignorant &s;omewhere is a po|tent argument; but to tho&s;e who look a&s;quint upon things and men that are above their reach, the&s;e I ea&s;ily believe will be held Chimerical Speculations.</P>
<P>Should the matter be ordered &s;o as to make the new Parliament the Cau&s;e of the Peace, or the Peace the means of the new Parlia|ment, our Lady may when &s;he plea&s;eth retire to hunt at her hired hou&s;e in <HI>Suffolk.</HI></P>
<P>All that I de&s;ire from you is to let me know, as &s;oon as you can, whether or no this Parliament &s;hall meet and &s;it again the 13th. of <HI>April,</HI> for the re&s;t I can better inform you of, than you me, in relation to Country tran&s;actions.</P>
<P>To conclude, nothing can &s;ave us but re&s;olution, and throw|ing off the ma&s;que, &s;ince none but children can be &s;o weak as to imagine they are not known through a vizzard, as much as without one on their Faces. My notes are ready, and tran&s;cri|bing to be &s;ent you, let the Lady con&s;ider them, and di&s;po&s;e thereof as &s;he thinks good; for 'tis a maxime I &s;hall never quit, not to pretend to be wi&s;er in other folks matters than they are them&s;elves. I be&s;eech you burn the&s;e after our Lady hath &s;een them, I &s;hall be very impatient till I am &s;ure they are &s;afe come to your hands, farewell.</P>
<P>When I &s;ay Re&s;olution, do not think I expect Impo&s;&s;ibilities, <HI>Deus non coget ad impo&s;&s;ibilia,</HI> nor am Ignorant how difficult it will be to get that herb out of a Garden, where nothing but irre|&s;olution groweth.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="101" REF="54">
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>November</HI> 20. 1674.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>THe&s;e come to you by a very &s;afe hand, therefore be not a|fraid to read them, this was very un&s;ea&s;onable hunting weather, as I writ before, unle&s;s there be &s;omething at the bot|tome of that re&s;olution which we do not &s;ee, for never think that the&s;e Carneval Plenipotentiaries goe into <HI>Holland</HI> onely to make merry with their wives kindred there, and le&s;s that if my Lord <HI>Latimer</HI> goeth along with them, that he can either make or mar any &s;port, be&s;ides the treatie betwixt <HI>France</HI> and the <HI>Suedes</HI> and <HI>Rohans</HI> Con&s;piracy, whether true or fal&s;e will have influences here that mu&s;t of nece&s;&s;ity make the little <HI>Dor&s;et&s;hire</HI> Attorny and his A&s;&s;ociates look &s;eriou&s;ly about them in order to their own pre&s;ervation, you &s;ay that neither his R. H. My Lord Trea&s;urer, nor the Duke of <HI>Lauderdale</HI> knew any thing of this My&s;terious Journey, and then you may be &s;ure it cannot be good, but thus much I can write upon certain knowledg, that their Emi&s;&s;aries do go up and down from Country to Country, to &s;ettle the minds of the people, that the Parliament will infallibly Sit, and meet in <HI>April</HI> again, and for an earne&s;t token thereof do give them in&s;tance by the &s;uddain renewing of the order for prohibiting of Papi&s;ts from coming to Court, for out of who&s;e quiver that came I need not tell you, only this I can tell you, that &s;ince he is Canonized not only for the be&s;t State&s;man, but al&s;o for the be&s;t Prote&s;tant that ever was in <HI>England</HI> &s;ince my Lord of <HI>Clarendan</HI>'s departure, you &s;ay we &s;hall &s;ee &s;omething about the latter end of the Term, I pray God heartily that the Lady do not too often take nothing for &s;ome|thing, yet am not ignorant of the difficulties &s;he laboureth under neither, by my former Letters which I wrote unto you touching the matter of the Peace, I &s;till intimated that if the Commi&s;&s;ion to treat it were taken out of her hands there was an end of the &s;tory, for if this Parliament doth ever meet again, good night, but &s;tanders by cannot under&s;tand the cour&s;e of the Cards &s;o well as tho&s;e that play them, therefore will I &s;ay no more of this particuler, though I be &s;trongly per&s;uaded within my &s;elf, that the Proro|gation was re&s;olved only to try to make the better bargain for the ruin of us all, which if it can be effected, remember I tell you let tho&s;e whom &s;he mo&s;t dependeth upon without naming any body, promi&s;e never &s;o deeply to the contrary, &s;he will be de|&s;erted
<PB N="102" REF="55"> and left alone, <HI>&s;icut pa&s;&s;er &s;olitarius in tecto,</HI> for this Convention of Bi&s;hops which you mention, is only pararevias thereunto, &s;ince, to &s;ay the truth, that Church hath no other ex|pedient left how to &s;ub&s;i&s;t, the&s;e few &s;cribled lines are directed to no other eyes but your own, pray write largely unto me once for all by this bearers return who is &s;ecure and tru&s;ty, and be|lieve that in the whole world you have not a faithfuller Ser|vant than</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>William Rice.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER>Shew this Note to the Lady.</OPENER>
<P>IT is my duty the Lady &s;hould know all things which come to me whatever they are, con&s;iderable or not, to judge, and make what u&s;e of them &s;he thinks be&s;t.</P>
<P>Here was with me la&s;t night one of the Caball and a near Re|lation, who &s;aith he can propo&s;e the greate&s;t matters unto her imaginable in order to her pre&s;ervation and no le&s;s, in ca&s;e the Parliament doth meet but with this re&s;triction to me, that pro|fered &s;ervice &s;tinks, it is a vain time, and the pre&s;ent &s;tate of af|fairs makes mo&s;t men more pre&s;umptious and vain than other|wi&s;e they would perhaps be.</P>
<P>His Propo&s;als con&s;i&s;t but of two Parts, the one to obtain a <HI>provi&s;o</HI> of Exemption for her in the grand intended Bill again&s;t Popery, and the other by the &s;ame <HI>provi&s;o</HI> as he &s;aith he can de|mon&s;tratively &s;hew that he is able to make good, that all her former offices, Bailwicks and places &s;hall be re-inve&s;ted in her again.</P>
<P>The Lady &s;eemed to approve of taking in all per&s;ons, I will be caution that this man &s;hall not break his word, but not &s;ure|ti&s;hip that he may not reckon without his ho&s;te, he will not come unle&s;s &s;ent for, all which I &s;ubmit to the Lady's better judgment, having Commi&s;&s;ion to bring him thither whenever &s;he plea&s;es to Command his attendance</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>William Rice.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE><HI>Saturday Morning.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="103" REF="55">
<EPIGRAPH>
<Q><HI>Oh formo&s;e Puer nimium ne crede dolori.</HI></Q>
</EPIGRAPH>
<P>TO an&s;wer yours then of the 15th. <HI>March</HI> both Latin and Engli&s;h, I pre&s;ume that e'er this you may have &s;een the <HI>Dor&s;et&s;hire</HI> Attornys circular letter to his Companions, becau&s;e every Coffee-hou&s;e has Copies of it, wherein he doth not only mention, a new Tryal, but al&s;o a new Jury, or el&s;e re&s;olveth flatly not to come up to the A&s;&s;i&s;e.</P>
<P>But an intimate friend of his told me no longer agon than ye|&s;terday, that he is &s;ure nothing can be more remote from his heart, than a new Jury, and that he doth give out this only, <HI>Captare Benevolentiam</HI> with the Grand jury men, and <HI>John Bothoaks</HI> their Solicitour, becau&s;e &s;ayeth the craftie Pettifogger unto them, I move thus only for your &s;akes, &s;ince whatever I de&s;ire, the Judg will never grant, and &s;o have dextrou&s;ly avoyded a new Jury by &s;eeming to demand one, which con&s;idering the humour of the mans dealing is not totally improbable.</P>
<P>Pray acquaint the Lady with this perticular, becau&s;e it is mo&s;t true and worth her knowing.</P>
<P>I am very glad to hear it again confirmed by you, that the Gardeners brother proveth a good man, he &s;aith right, the two Trees mu&s;t down, which now there is no more di&s;pute cannot &s;tand without the undermining of the Ladies hou&s;e, but all the craft will be how to get them removed, for which the Gardi|ners Brothers Tools I doubt are not &s;harp enough, be&s;ides tho&s;e who have promi&s;ed to work with him, when the Spade cometh to the Rock 'tis to be feared may digg Counter, for at pre&s;ent 'tis a tough piece of labour, and will continue &s;o untill the La|dies Si&s;ter doth feel the inconvenience of their &s;tanding there as well as &s;he her&s;elf has felt it already.</P>
<P>That the Lady has gotten a Plenipotentiary of her own chu&s;ing is good, if he doth not find that he mu&s;t digg again&s;t the Rock too, for then as well as I love the man, he is not to learn this le&s;&s;on of the Ladies, of any Church what&s;oever, <HI>durum erit tibi contr&agrave; &s;timulum calcitare,</HI> my friend, I begin to hope may do well by &s;omething I have heard of him, whereof more by the next return.</P>
<P>Send me word I entreat you what Bills are upon the Stocks, and whether there be one in hand to exclude the Catholick Lords
<PB N="104" REF="56"> from Sitting and Voting in the Hou&s;e of Peers, that I may prepare accordingly.</P>
<P>Since the Prie&s;ts and Monks are all gon, when they are beyond Seas again, more Ma&s;ters of their Conceptions than they were here, I pray God that they may write no fooli&s;h Books to inflame the reckoning, which by the way they are like enough to doe, un|le&s;s warned to the contrary by the Lady, who&s;e good they ought to tender more then the plea&s;ing of their fancies, &s;ince the penal|ty of their follies, otherwi&s;e will certainly light upon her in the conclu&s;ion of things.</P>
<P>Since the Lady will go to a new triall, intend, proceed, pro|&s;per and reign, the Gardener will not be long from you to accom|pli&s;h his word; but if the event doth not prove otherwi&s;e than is expected I am much cou&s;ened, for either <HI>John Bothoaks</HI> mu&s;t heeds be &s;tark mad, or he is &s;ure of having already packed the Cards enough to doe his feat with the Jury before he cometh to &s;it down at <HI>primavi&s;ti</HI> with the Lady, in fine, though I knew <HI>Ca&s;&s;andra</HI> was an A&s;&s;e for Prophecying always where &s;he was ne|ver believed, yet I cannot leave this kind of &s;tyle for my heart.</P>
<P>Let your new In&s;truments be never &s;o acceptable to the Jury for a while, that is to &s;ay, till the cheat be enacted, they will not have been long in the Ladies hands, but they will become like the others heretofore, whom they &s;o much di&s;ta&s;ted, &s;ince their bu|&s;ine&s;s is not to accept of her &s;ecurity upon a change of officers, but right or wrong to reject it, whatever &s;he offers, or whom|ever &s;he imployeth.</P>
<P>Another &s;cruple too I have, which is, whether her friend over the dyke will be true to her or no, for if &s;o, as you well ob&s;erve Orange Trees will not thrive in our &s;oil, farewell till I &s;ee you.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><DATE><HI>March</HI> 24th. 1674/5.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
<GAP DESC="missing">
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letters">
<PB N="109" REF="56">
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD><HI>Coleman</HI> to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Le Che&s;e,</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><DATE>29^t^h Sept. 75.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>SInce Father <HI>St. Germain</HI> has been &s;o kind to me as to recommend me to your Reverence,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lect. pro Rege.</NOTE> &s;o advantageou&s;ly as to Encourage you to accept of my Corre&s;pondence, I will own to him that he has done me a Favour with|out con&s;ulting me, greater than I could have been capable of, if he had advis'd with me; becau&s;e I &s;hould not then have had the Confidence to have permitted him to ask it in my behalf: And I am &s;o &s;en&s;ible of the Honour you are pleas'd to do me, that though I cannot de&s;erve it, yet at lea&s;t, to &s;how the &s;ence I have of it, I will deal as freely and openly with you at this fir&s;t time, as if I had had the Honour of your acquaintance all my life; and &s;hall make no Apology for &s;o doing, but only tell you, that I know your Character per|fectly well, though I am not &s;o happy as to know your Per&s;on; and that I have an Opportunity of putting this Letter into the hands of Father <HI>St. Germain</HI>'s Nephew (for who&s;e Integrity and Prudence he has undertaken) without any &s;ort of hazard.</P>
<P>In order then, Sir, to the plainne&s;s which I profe&s;s, I will tell you what has formerly pa&s;s'd between your Reverend Predece&s;&s;or Father <HI>Ferrier</HI> and my &s;elf, about Three years ago, when the King my Ma&s;ter &s;ent a Troop of his Hor&s;e Guards into his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;tie's Service, under the Command of my Lord <HI>Duras,</HI> he &s;ent with it an Officer call'd Sir <HI>William Throckmorton,</HI> with whom I had a particular intimacy, and who had then very newly embrac'd the Catholick Religion; to him did I con&s;tantly write, and by him addre&s;s my &s;elf to Father <HI>Ferrier;</HI> The fir&s;t thing of great Importance which I pre&s;um'd to offer to him (not to trouble you with le&s;&s;er Matters, or what pa&s;s'd here be|fore and immediately after the fatal Revocation of the King's Declaration for Liberty of Con&s;cience, to which we owe all our late Mi&s;eries and Hazards) was in <HI>July, Augu&s;t</HI> and <HI>September</HI> 73. when I con&s;tantly inculcated the great danger Catholick Religion, and his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;tie's Intere&s;t would be in at our next Se&s;&s;ions of Parliament, which was then to be in <HI>October</HI> following; at which, I plainly fore&s;aw that the King my Ma&s;ter would be forc'd to &s;ome|thing in prejudice of his Alliance with <HI>France,</HI> which I &s;aw &s;o evidently and particularly that we &s;hould make Peace with <HI>Holland,</HI> that I urg'd all the Ar|guments I could (which to me were Demon&s;trations) to convince your Court of that mi&s;chief, and pre&s;s'd what I could to per&s;uade his Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty to u&s;e his utmo&s;t force to prevent that Se&s;&s;ions of our Parliament; and propos'd Expedients how to do it: but I was an&s;wer'd &s;o often and &s;o po&s;itively that his Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty was &s;o well a&s;&s;ur'd by his Amba&s; here, our Amba&s;. there, the Lord <HI>Arlington,</HI> and even the King him&s;elf, that he had no &s;uch apprehen&s;ion at all, but was fully &s;atisfied of the contrary, and look'd upon what I offer'd as a very Zealous mi&s;take, that I was forc'd to give over arguing, though not believing, as I did; but confidently appeal'd to time and &s;ucce&s;s, to prove who took their mea&s;ures righte&s;t. When it hapned that what I fore&s;aw came to pa&s;s, the Good Father was a little &s;urpriz'd to &s;ee all the Great Men mi&s;taken, and a little one in the right, and was pleas'd by Sir <HI>W. Throckmorton</HI> to de&s;ire the continuance of my Corre&s;pondence, which I was mighty willing to com|ply with, knowing the Intere&s;ts of our King, and in a more particular manner of my more immediate Ma&s;ter the Duke, and his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty to be &s;o in&s;eparably united, that it was impo&s;&s;ible to divide them without de&s;troying them all. Upon this I &s;hew that our Parliament in the Circum&s;tances it was in, manag'd by the timerous Coun&s;els of our Mini&s;ters, who then govern'd,
<PB N="110" REF="57"> could never be u&s;eful either to <HI>England, France,</HI> or Catholick Religion; but that we &s;hould as certainly be forc'd from our Neutrality at their next Meeting. as we had been from our active Alliance with <HI>France</HI> the la&s;t; that a Peace in the Circum&s;tances we were in was much more to be de&s;ir'd than the conti|nuance of the War, and that the Di&s;&s;olution of our Parliament would certain|ly procure a Peace; for that the Confederates did more depend upon the Power they had in our Parliament, than upon any thing el&s;e in the World, and were more encourag'd from thence to continue the War; &s;o that if that were Di&s;&s;olv'd, their mea&s;ures would be all broken, and they con&s;equently in a man|ner nece&s;&s;itated to a Peace.</P>
<P>The Good Father, minding this Di&s;cour&s;e &s;omewhat more than the Court of <HI>France</HI> thought fit to do my former, urg'd it &s;o home to the King, that his M. was pleas'd to give him order to &s;ignifie to his R. H. my Ma&s;ter, that his Ma. was fully &s;atisfied of his R. H's good Intentions towards him, and that he e&s;teem'd both their Intere&s;ts as but one and the &s;ame; That my Lord <HI>Ar|lington</HI> and the Parliament were both to be look'd upon as very unu&s;eful to their Intere&s;ts, and that if his R. H. would endeavour to Di&s;&s;olve this Parlia|ment, his Ma. would a&s;&s;i&s;t him with his Power and Pur&s;e to have &s;uch a New one as &s;hould be for their purpo&s;e: This and a great many more Expre&s;&s;ions of Kindne&s;s and Confidence Father <HI>Ferrier</HI> was pleas'd to communicate to Sir <HI>W. T.</HI> and commanded him to &s;end them to his R. H. and withal to beg his R. H. to propo&s;e to his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian M. what he thought nece&s;&s;ary for his own con|cern, and the advantage of Religion, and his M. would certainly do all he could to advance both or either of them; this Sir <HI>W. T.</HI> &s;ent to me by an Expre&s;s who left <HI>Paris</HI> on the 2<HI>d</HI> of <HI>June</HI> 1674. <HI>S. N.</HI> I no &s;ooner had it, but I commu|nicated it to his R. H. to which his R. H. commanded me to an&s;wer as I did on the 29<HI>th</HI> of the &s;ame Month.</P>
<P>That his R. H. was very &s;en&s;ible of his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian M's Friend&s;hip, and that he would labour to cultivate it with all the good Offices he was capable of doing for his Ma. That he was fully convinc'd that their Intere&s;ts were both one. That my Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> and the Parliament were not only unu&s;eful, but very dangerous both to <HI>England</HI> and <HI>France;</HI> that therefore it was nece&s;&s;ary that they &s;hould do all they could to Di&s;&s;olve it; and, That his R. H's opinion was, that if his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian M. would write his Thoughts freely to the King of <HI>England</HI> upon this Subject, and make the &s;ame offer to his M. of his Pur&s;e to Di&s;&s;olve this, which he had made to his R. H. to call another, he did be|lieve it very po&s;&s;ible for him to &s;ucceed, with the a&s;&s;i&s;tance we &s;hould be able to give him here, and that if this Parliament were Di&s;&s;olv'd, there would be no great difficulty of getting a new One which would be more u&s;eful, the Con&s;titution of our Parliaments being &s;uch, that a new One can never hurt the Crown, nor an old One do it good.</P>
<P>His R. H. being pleas'd to own the&s;e Propo&s;itions, which were but only General; I thought it rea&s;onable to be more particular, and come clo&s;er to the Point.</P>
<P>1. <HI>That if we hapned to agree,</HI> we might go the fa&s;ter about the work, and come to &s;ome I&s;&s;ue before the time were too much &s;pent: I laid this for my Maxim, <HI>The Di&s;&s;olution of our Parliament will certainly procure a Peace;</HI> which Propo&s;ition was granted by every body I convers'd withal, even by Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> him&s;elf, with whom I took liberty of di&s;cour|&s;ing &s;o far; but dur&s;t not &s;ay any thing of the Intelligence I had with Father <HI>Ferrier.</HI></P>
<PB N="111" REF="57">
<P>Next, <HI>That a Sum of Money certain, would vertainly procure a Di&s;&s;olution:</HI> This &s;ome doubted, but I am &s;ure I never did; for I knew perfectly well that the King had frequent Di&s;putes with him&s;elf at that time, whether he &s;hould di&s;&s;olve or continue them, and he &s;everal times declar'd, that the Arguments were &s;o &s;trong on both &s;ides, that he could not tell to which to incline; but was carried at la&s;t to the continuance of them by this one Argument; If I try them once more they may po&s;&s;ibly give me Money, if they do, I have gain'd my Point; if they do not, I can di&s;&s;olve them then, and be where I am now; &s;o that I have a po&s;&s;ibility at lea&s;t of getting Money for their continuance, again&s;t nothing of the other &s;ide. But if we could have turn'd this Argument, and &s;aid, Sir, Their Di&s;&s;olution will certainly procure you Money, when you have only a bare po&s;&s;ibility of getting any by their continuance, and have &s;hown how far that bare po&s;&s;ibility was from being a Foundation to build any rea&s;onable hope upon, which I am &s;ure His Maje&s;ty was &s;en&s;ible <HI>enough</HI> of; and how much 300000 <HI>l.</HI> Sterling certain (which was the Sum we propo&s;ed) was better than a bare po&s;&s;ibili|ty (without any rea&s;on to hope that that would ever be compa&s;s'd) of hav|ing half &s;o much more (which was the mo&s;t he de&s;ign'd to ask) upon &s;ome vile di&s;honourable terms, and a 1000 other hazards which we had great rea|&s;on to be afraid of; If I &s;ay we had had Power to have argued thus, I am mo&s;t confidently a&s;&s;ur'd we could have compa&s;s'd it; for Logick in our Court built upon Money, has more powerful Charms than any other &s;ort of rea&s;oning: But to &s;ecure his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian M. from any hazard as to this point, I propos'd that his M. &s;hould offer that Sum upon that Condition, and if that Condition were not perform'd, the Money &s;hould ne'r be due; if it were, and that a Peace would certainly follow thereupon (which no body doubted) his Maje&s;ty would gain his ends, and &s;ave all the va&s;t Expences of the next Campagn, by which he could not hope to better his Condition, or to put him&s;elf into more advantageous Circum&s;tances of Treating than he was then in, but might very probably be in a much wor&s;e, con&s;idering the mighty Oppo&s;itions he was like to meet with, and the uncertain Chances of War; but admitting that His Maje&s;ty could Maintain him&s;elf by his great Strength and Conduct in as good a Condition to Treat the next year as he was then in, which was as much as could then rea&s;onably be hop'd for, he &s;hould have &s;av'd by this Propo&s;al, as much as all the Men he mu&s;t needs lo&s;e, and all the Charges he &s;hould be at in a year could be valued to amount to more than 300000 <HI>l.</HI> Sterling; &amp; &s;o much more, in ca&s;e his Condition &s;hould decay, as it &s;hould be wor&s;e than it was when this was made: <HI>and the Condi|tion of H. R. H. and of Cath. Religion here, which depends very much upon the &s;uc|ce&s;s of his M. C. M.</HI> deliver'd from a great many frights and real hazards. Father <HI>Ferrier</HI> &s;eem'd to be very &s;en&s;ible of the benefit which all Parties would gain by this Propo&s;al; but yet it was unfortunately delay'd by the un|happy and tedious Sickne&s;s which kept him &s;o long from the King in <HI>Franche Comte,</HI> and made him &s;o unable to wait upon his Ma. after he did return to <HI>Paris;</HI> but &s;o &s;oon as he could compa&s;s it, he was pleas'd to acquaint his Ma. with it, and did write to the Duke him&s;elf, and did me the honour to write al&s;o to me on the 15<HI>th</HI> of <HI>September</HI> 74 and &s;ent his Letters by Sir <HI>Will. Throck-morton,</HI> who came Expre&s;s upon that Errand. In the&s;e Letters he gave his R. H. fre&s;h a&s;&s;urances of his M. C. M's. friend&s;hip, and of his Zeal and readi|ne&s;s to comply with every thing his R. H had, or &s;hould think fit to propo&s;e in favour of Religion, or the Bu&s;ine&s;s of the Money; and that he had Com|manded Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> as to the latter, to Treat and deal with his R. H. and to receive and ob&s;erve his Orders and Directions, but de&s;ir'd that he
<PB N="112" REF="58"> might not be all concern'd as to the former; but that his R. H. would cau&s;e what Propo&s;itions he &s;hould think fit to be made about Religion, to be offer'd either to Father <HI>Ferrier,</HI> or Mon&s;ieur <HI>Pompone.</HI> The&s;e Letters came to us about the middle of our <HI>September,</HI> and his R. H. expected daily when Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> &s;hould &s;peak to him about the &s;ubject of that Letter, but he took no notice at all of any thing till the 29<HI>th</HI> of <HI>September;</HI> the Evening before the King and Duke went to <HI>New-Market</HI> for a Fortnight, and then only &s;aid, That he had Command from his Ma&s;ter to give his R. H. the mo&s;t firm a&s;&s;urances imaginable of his Friend&s;hip, or &s;omething to that purpo&s;e, making his R. H. a general Compliment, but made no mention of any parti|cular Orders relating to the Subject of Fa. <HI>Ferrier</HI>'s Letter: The Duke won|dring at this proceeding, and being oblig'd to &s;tay good part of <HI>October</HI> at <HI>New-Market,</HI> and &s;oon after his coming back, hearing of the Death of Fa. <HI>Ferrier,</HI> he gave over all farther pro&s;ecuting of the former Project.</P>
<P>But I believ'd I &s;aw Mon&s;ieur <HI>de Rouvigny</HI>'s Policy all along, who was wil|ling to &s;ave his Ma&s;ter's Money, upon an a&s;&s;urance that we would do all we could to &s;tave off the Parliament for our own &s;akes, that we would &s;truggle as hard without Money as with it, <HI>and we having by this time upon our own In|tere&s;ts prevail'd to</HI> get the Parliament Prorogu'd till the 13<HI>th</HI> of <HI>April,</HI> he thought that Prorogation, being to a Day &s;o high in the Spring, would put the Confederates &s;o much beyond their mea&s;ures, as that it might procure a Peace, and be as u&s;eful to <HI>France</HI> as a Di&s;&s;olution. Upon the&s;e rea&s;ons, which I &s;uppos'd he went upon, I had &s;everal di&s;cour&s;es with him, and did open my &s;elf to him &s;o far, as to &s;ay, That I could wi&s;h his Ma&s;ter would give us leave to offer 300000 <HI>l.</HI> to our Ma&s;ter for the Di&s;&s;olution of the Parliament, and &s;hew him that a Peace would mo&s;t certainly follow a Di&s;&s;olution, which he agreed with me in; and that we de&s;ir'd not the Money from his Ma&s;ter to excite our wills, or to make us more indu&s;trious to u&s;e our utmo&s;t powers to procure a Di&s;&s;olution, but to &s;trengthen our Power and Credit with the King, and to render us more capable to &s;ucceed with his Ma. as mo&s;t cer|tainly we &s;hould have done had we been fortified with &s;uch an Argument. To this purpo&s;e I pre&s;s'd Mon&s;ieur <HI>Pompone</HI> frequently by Sir <HI>W. Throck.</HI> who return'd from hence again into <HI>France</HI> on the 10<HI>th</HI> of <HI>Nov.</HI> the Day our Parliament &s;hould have &s;at, but was Prorogu'd, Mon&s;ieur <HI>Pompone,</HI> as I was inform'd by Sir <HI>Will.</HI> did &s;eem to approve the thing; but yet had two Obje|ctions again&s;t it: Fir&s;t, That the Sum we propos'd was great, and could very ill be &s;par'd by his Ma&s;ter in the Circum&s;tances he was in. To which we an&s;wer'd, That if by his expending this Sum he could procure a Di&s;&s;olution of our Parliament, and thereby a Peace, which every body agreed would nece&s;&s;arily follow, his M. C. M. would &s;ave 5 or 10 times a greater Sum, and &s;o be a good Husband by his Expence; and if we did not procure a Di&s;&s;olution, he &s;hould not be at that Expence at all; for that we de&s;ir'd him only to Promi&s;e upon that Condition, which we were content to be oblig'd to perform fir&s;t. The &s;econd Objection was, That the Duke did not move it, nor appear in it him|&s;elf: To that we an&s;wer'd, That he did not indeed to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Pompone,</HI> be|cau&s;e he had found &s;o ill an effect of the Negotiation with Father <HI>Ferrier</HI> when it came into Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI>'s hands; but he had concerned him&s;elf in it to Fa. <HI>Ferrier;</HI> yet I continued to pro&s;ecute and pre&s;s the Di&s;&s;olution of the Parliament, dete&s;ting all Prorogations, as only &s;o much lo&s;s of time, and a means of &s;trengthning all tho&s;e who depended upon it in oppo&s;ition to the Crown, the Intere&s;t of <HI>France</HI> and Cath. Religion, in the Opinion they had taken that our King dur&s;t not part with this Parliament, apprehending another would be much wor&s;e. 2. That he could not live long without a Parliament, there|fore
<PB N="113" REF="58"> they mu&s;t &s;uddenly meet; and the longer he kept them off, the greater his Nece&s;&s;ities would grow, and con&s;equently their Power to compel him to do what they li&s;ted would encrea&s;e accordingly; and therefore if they could but maintain them&s;elves a while, their Day would certainly come in a &s;hort time, in which they &s;hould be able to work their wills; Such Di&s;cour&s;es as the&s;e kept the Confederates and our Malecontents in heart, and made them weather on the War in &s;pite of all our Prorogations; and therefore I pre&s;s'd, as I have &s;aid, a Di&s;&s;olution, until <HI>February</HI> la&s;t; when our Circum&s;tances were &s;o totally chang'd, that we were forc'd to change our Coun&s;els too, and be as much for the Parliaments &s;itting, as we were before again&s;t it. Our change was thus, Before that time, the Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> was the only Mini&s;ter in Credit, who thought him&s;elf out of all Danger of the Parliament, he having been accus'd be|fore them and ju&s;tified, and therefore was zealou&s;ly for their Sitting; and to in|crea&s;e his Reputation with them, and to become a perfect Favourite, he &s;et him|&s;elf all he could to per&s;ecute Cath. Religion, and to oppo&s;e the <HI>French;</HI> to &s;hew his Zeal again&s;t the fir&s;t, he reviv'd &s;ome old Dormant Orders for Prohibiting Ro. Cath. to appear before the King, and put them into Execution at his fir&s;t coming into his Office of Lord Chamberlain; and to make &s;ure work again&s;t the &s;econd as he thought; prevail'd with the King to give him and the Earl of <HI>O&s;&s;ery,</HI> who Married two Si&s;ters of <HI>Men, Heer Dyke,</HI> leave to go over into <HI>Hol|land</HI> with the &s;aid <HI>Heeren,</HI> to make a Vi&s;it, as they pretended, to their Relations; but indeed and in truth to propo&s;e the Lady <HI>Mary,</HI> elde&s;t Daughter to his R. H. as a Match for the P. of <HI>Orange,</HI> not only without the con&s;ent, but again&s;t the good liking of his R. H. in&s;omuch that the Lord <HI>Arlington</HI>'s Creatures were forc'd to excu&s;e him with a di&s;tinction, that the &s;aid Lady was not to be look'd upon as the Duke's Daughter, by as the Kings, and a Child of the State, and &s;o the Duke's con&s;ent not to be much con&s;ider'd in the di&s;po&s;al of her, but the in|tere&s;t only of State; but this he intended to render him&s;elf the Darling of the Parliament and Prote&s;tants, who would look upon them&s;elves as &s;ecur'd in their Religion by &s;uch an Alliance, and de&s;ign'd farther by that means to draw us into clo&s;e Conjunction with <HI>Holland</HI> and the Enemies of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>The Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> &s;et forth upon this Errand on the 10<HI>th</HI> of <HI>November</HI> 74. and return'd not till the 6<HI>th</HI> of <HI>January</HI> following; during his ab&s;ence, the Lord Trea&s;urer, the Lord Keeper, and Duke of <HI>Lauderdale,</HI> who were the only Mi|ni&s;ters in any con&s;iderable Credit with the King, and who all pretended to be intirely united to the Duke, declaim'd loudly and with great violence again&s;t the &s;aid Lord, and his Actions in <HI>Holland,</HI> and did hope in his ab&s;ence to have totally &s;upplanted him, and rooted him out of the King's Favour, and after that they thought they might ea&s;ily enough have dealt with the Parliament; but none of them had courage enough to &s;peak again&s;t the Parliament till they could get rid of him, for fear they &s;hould not &s;ucceed; but that the Parliament would &s;it in &s;pite of them, and come to hear that they had us'd their endeavours again&s;t it; which would have been &s;o unpardonable a Crime with our Omnipo|tent Parliament, that no Power would have been able to have &s;av'd them from Puni&s;hment; but they finding at his return that they could not prevail again&s;t him by &s;uch Means and Arts as they had then tryed, re&s;olv'd upon new Coun&s;els, which were to out-run him in his own cour&s;e, which accordingly they under|took, and became as fierce Apo&s;tles and as Zealous for Prote&s;tant Religion, again&s;t Popery, as ever my Lord <HI>Arlington</HI> was before them, and in pur&s;uance thereof, per&s;uaded the King to i&s;&s;ue out tho&s;e &s;evere Orders and Proclamations again&s;t Catholicks, which came out in <HI>Febr.</HI> la&s;t; by which they did as much as in them lay to Extirpate all Catholicks and Catholick Religion out of the King|dom; which Coun&s;els were in my poor Opinion &s;o dete&s;table, being levell'd, as
<PB N="114" REF="59"> they mu&s;t needs be, &s;o directly again&s;t the Duke, by People which he had ad|vanc'd, and who had profe&s;s'd &s;o much Duty and Service to him that we were put upon new thoughts how to &s;ave his R. H. now from the deceits and &s;nares of them upon whom we formerly depended; we &s;aw well enough that their de&s;ign was to make them&s;elves as grateful as they could to the Parliament, if it mu&s;t &s;it, they thinking nothing to be &s;o acceptable to them as the Per&s;ecut|ing of Popery; but yet they were &s;o obnoxious to the Parliament's Di&s;plea&s;ure in general, that they would have been very glad of any Expedient to have kept it off, though they dur&s;t not engage again&s;t it openly them&s;elves; but thought this Device of theirs might &s;erve for that purpo&s;e, hoping that the Duke would be &s;o alarm'd at this proceeding, and by his being left by every bo|dy, that he would be much more afraid of the Parliament than ever, and would u&s;e his utmo&s;t power to prevent its &s;itting, which they doubted not but he would endeavour, and they were ready enough to work underhand with him for their own &s;akes not his, in order thereunto, but dur&s;t not appear openly; to encourage the Duke the more to endeavour to Di&s;&s;olve the Parliament, their Creatures us'd to &s;ay up and down, That this rigorous proceeding again&s;t Cath. was in favour of the Duke, and to make the Di&s;&s;olution of the Parliament more ea&s;ie, which they knew he coveted, by obviating one great Objection which was commonly made again&s;t it; which was, That if the Parliament &s;hould be Di&s;&s;olv'd, it would be &s;aid that it was done in favour of Popery, which cla|mour they had prevented by the &s;everity which they had &s;hown again&s;t it be|forehand.</P>
<P>As &s;oon as we &s;aw the&s;e Tricks put upon us, we plainly &s;aw what Men we had to deal with, and what we had to tru&s;t to if we were wholly at their mercy, but yet dur&s;t not &s;eem &s;o di&s;&s;atisfied as we really were, but rather magnified the Contrivance as a Device of great Cunning and Skill; all this we did purely to hold them on in a belief, that we would endeavour to Di&s;&s;olve the Parliament, that they might rely upon his R. H. for that, which we knew they long'd for, and were afraid they might do &s;ome other way if they di&s;cover'd that we were re&s;olv'd we would not: At length when we &s;aw the Se&s;&s;ions &s;ecur'd, we declar'd we were for the Parliaments meeting, as indeed we were from the moment we &s;aw our &s;elves us'd by all the King's Mini&s;ters at &s;uch a rate, that we had rea&s;on to believe they would Sacrifice <HI>France,</HI> Religion, and his R. H. too to their own Intere&s;t if occa&s;ion &s;erv'd, and that they were led to believe, that that was the only way they had to &s;ave them&s;elves at that time: for we &s;aw no expedient fit to &s;top them in their career of Per&s;ecution, and tho&s;e other de&s;tructive Coun&s;els but the Parliament, which had &s;et it &s;elf a long time to di&s;like every thing the Mini&s;ters had done, and had appear'd violently again&s;t Popery, whil&s;t the Court &s;eem'd to favour it, and therefore we were confident that the Mi|ni&s;ters having turn'd their faces, the Parliament would do &s;o too, and &s;till be again&s;t them, and be as little for Per&s;ecution then as they had been for Popery before; this I undertook to manage for the Duke and the King of <HI>France</HI>'s Inte|re&s;t, and a&s;&s;ur'd Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> (which I am &s;ure he will te&s;tifie if occa&s;ion &s;erves) that that Se&s;&s;ions &s;hould do neither of them any hurt; for that I was &s;ure I had Power enough to prevent mi&s;chief, though I dur&s;t not an&s;wer for any good they &s;hould do, becau&s;e I had but very few A&s;&s;i&s;tants to carry on the work, and wanted tho&s;e helps which others had of making Friends: The <HI>Dutch</HI> and <HI>Spaniards</HI> &s;pared no pains, nor expence of Money, to animate as many as they could again&s;t <HI>France;</HI> our Lord Trea&s;urer, Lord Keeper, all the Bi&s;hops, and &s;uch as call them&s;elves old Cavaliers, who were all then as one man, were not le&s;s indu&s;trious again&s;t Popery, and had the Pur&s;e at their Girdle too, which is an excellent In&s;trument to gain Friends with; and all united again&s;t the Duke as Patron both of <HI>France</HI> and Cath. Religion.</P>
<PB N="115" REF="59">
<P>To deal with all this force, we had no Money but what came from a few private hands, and tho&s;e &s;o mean ones too, that I dare venture to &s;ay, that I &s;pent more my particular &s;elf out of my own Fortune, and upon my &s;ingle Cre|dit, than all the whole body of Catholicks in <HI>England</HI> be&s;ides, which was &s;o in|con&s;iderable in Compari&s;on of what our Adver&s;aries could command, and we verily believe did be&s;tow in making their Party, that it is not worth mention|ing. Yet notwith&s;tanding all this, we &s;aw that by the help of the Non-Con|formi&s;ts, (as <HI>Presbyterians, Independents,</HI> and other Sects, who were as much afraid of Per&s;ecution as our &s;elves) and of the Enemies of the Mini&s;ters, and particularly of the Trea&s;urer (who by that time had &s;upplanted the Earl of <HI>Ar|lington,</HI> and was grown &s;ole Menager of all Affairs him&s;elf) we &s;hould be able to prevent what they de&s;ign'd again&s;t us, and &s;o render the Se&s;&s;ions ineffectual to their ends, though we might not be able to compa&s;s our own; which were to make &s;ome brisk &s;tep in favour of his R. H. to &s;how the King that his Ma's Affairs in Parliament were not ob&s;tructed by rea&s;on of any aver&s;ion they had to his R. H's Per&s;on, or apprehen&s;ion they had of him or his Religion; but from Faction and Ambition in &s;ome, and from a real Di&s;&s;atisfaction in others, that we have not had &s;uch fruits and effects of tho&s;e great Sums of Money which have formerly been given, as they expected: If we could have made then but one &s;uch &s;tep, the King vvould certainly have re&s;tor'd his R. H. to all his Commi&s;&s;ions, upon which he would have been much greater than ever yet he was in his whole life, or could probably ever have been by any other cour&s;e in the world than what he had taken of becoming Catholick, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And we were &s;o very near gain|ing this Point, that I did humbly beg his R. H. to give me leave to put the Parliament upon making an Addre&s;s to the King, that His Ma. would be pleas'd to put the Fleet into the hands of H. R. H. as the only Per&s;on likely to give a good account of &s;o important a Charge as that was to the Kingdom; and &s;hew his R. H. &s;uch rea&s;ons to per&s;uade him that we could carry it. That he agreed with me in it that he believ'd we could; yet others telling him how great a dammage it would be to him if he &s;hould mi&s;s in &s;uch an undertaking (which for my part I could not then &s;ee nor do as yet) he was prevail'd upon not to ven|ture, though he was per&s;uaded he could carry it. I did communicate this de|&s;ign of mine to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> who agreed with me that it would be the greate&s;t advantage to his Ma&s;ter imaginable, to have the Duke's Power and Cre|dit &s;o advanc'd as this would certainly do it if we could compa&s;s it, I &s;hew'd him all the difficulties we were like to meet with, and what helps we &s;hould have, but that we &s;hould want one very material one, <HI>Money,</HI> to carry on the work as we ought; and therefore I do confe&s;s I did &s;hamefully beg his Ma&s;ter's help, and would willingly have been content to have been in everla&s;ting Di&s;grace with all the world, if I had not with the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of 20000 <HI>l.</HI> Sterling from him (which perhaps is not the Tenth part of what was &s;pent on t'other &s;ide) made it evident to the Duke that he could not have mi&s;s'd it: Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI> us'd to tell me, That if he could be &s;ure of &s;ucceeding in that de&s;ign his Ma&s;ter would give a very much larger Sum; but that he was not in a condition to throw away Money upon uncertainties; I an&s;wer'd, that nothing of this Nature can be &s;o infallibly &s;ure as not to be &s;ubject to &s;ome po&s;&s;ibility of failing; but that I dur&s;t venture to undertake to make it evident, that there was as great an a&s;&s;urance of &s;uc|ceeding in it, as any Husbandman can have of a Crop in Harve&s;t, who &s;ows his Ground in its Sea&s;on; and yet it would be accounted a very Imprudent piece of warine&s;s in any body to &s;cruple the venturing &s;o much Seed in its proper time; becau&s;e it is po&s;&s;ible it may be totally lo&s;t, and no benefit found of it in Harve&s;t. He that minds the Winds and the Rains at that rate, &s;hall neither &s;ow nor reap.</P>
<PB N="116" REF="60">
<P>I take our ca&s;e to be much the &s;ame now, as it was the la&s;t Se&s;&s;ions, if we can advance the Duke's Intere&s;t one &s;tep forward, we &s;hall put him out of the reach of all Chances for ever; for he makes &s;uch a Figure already, that cautious Men do not care to act again&s;t him, or always without him; becau&s;e they do not &s;ee that he is much out-power'd by his Enemies, yet is he not at &s;uch a pitch as to be quite out of Danger, or free from Oppo|&s;ition; but if he could gain any con&s;iderable new Addition of Power, all would come over to him as the only &s;teddy Center of our Government, and no body would contend with him farther; then would Catholicks be at ca&s;e, and his M. C. M's Intere&s;t &s;ecur'd with us in <HI>England,</HI> beyond all Apprehen&s;ions what&s;oever.</P>
<P>In order to this, we have two great De&s;igns to attempt the next Se&s;&s;ions: 1. That which we were about before, <HI>viz.</HI> To put the Parliament upon making it their humble Reque&s;t to the King, That the Fleet may be put into his R. H's Care. And, 2. To get an Act for General Liberty of Con&s;cience. If we carry the&s;e two, or either of them, we &s;hall in effect do what we li&s;t afterwards; and truly we think we do not undertake the&s;e great Points very unrea&s;onably, but that we have good Cards for our Game; not but that we expect great Oppo&s;ition, and have rea&s;on to beg all the A&s;&s;i&s;tance we can po&s;&s;ibly get; and therefore if his M. C. M. would &s;tand by us a little in this Conjuncture, and help us with &s;uch a Sum as 20000 <HI>l.</HI> Sterling, (which is no very great matter to venture upon &s;uch an undertaking as this) I would be content to be Sacrific'd to the utmo&s;t Malice of my Enemies if I did not &s;ucceed; I have propos'd this &s;everal times to Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny,</HI> who &s;eems always of my Opinion, and has often told me that he has writ into <HI>France</HI> upon this Subject, and has de&s;ir'd me to do the like, but I know not whether he will be as Zea|lous in this Point as a Catholick would be; becau&s;e our prevailing in the&s;e things will give the greate&s;t Blow to the Prote&s;tant Religion here, that ever it receiv'd &s;ince its Birth, which perhaps he would not be very glad to &s;ee, e&s;pecially when he believes that there is another way of doing his Ma&s;ter's Bu&s;ine&s;s well enough without it, which is by a Di&s;&s;o|lution of the Parliament, upon which I know he mightily depends, and concludes, That if that comes to be Di&s;&s;olv'd, it will be as much as he need care for, proceeding perhaps upon the &s;ame manner of Di&s;cour&s;e which we did this time Twelve months; But with &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion to his better Judgment, I do think that our ca&s;e is extremely much alter'd from what it was then in relation to a Di&s;&s;olution; for then the Body of our Governing Mini&s;ters, all but the Earl of <HI>Arlington,</HI> were entirely united to the Duke, and would have govern'd his way if they had been free from all fear and controul, as they would have been if the Parliament had been remov'd: But they having &s;ince that time engag'd in quite different Coun&s;els, and Embark'd them&s;elves and Intere&s;ts upon other Bottoms, having declar'd them&s;elves again&s;t Popery, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> to Di&s;&s;olve the Parliament &s;imply, and without any other &s;tep made, will be to leave them to govern what way they li&s;t, which we have rea&s;on to &s;u&s;pect will be to the prejudice of <HI>France</HI> and Catholicks, becau&s;e their late Declarations and Actions have demon&s;trated to us, that they take that for the mo&s;t Popular way for them&s;elves, and the likelie&s;t to keep them in Ab&s;olute Power; whereas &s;hould the Duke get above them after the Tricks they have &s;erv'd him, they are not &s;ure he will totally forget the u&s;age he has had at their hands. Therefore it imports us now to advance our Intere&s;t a little farther by &s;ome &s;uch Project as I have nam'd, before we Di&s;&s;olve the Par|liament, or el&s;e perhaps we &s;hall but change Ma&s;ters, a Parliament for Mini&s;ters, and con|tinue &s;till in the &s;ame Slavery and Bondage as before; But one &s;uch &s;tep as I have propos'd being well made, we may &s;afely &s;ee them Di&s;&s;olv'd, and not fear the Mini&s;ters, but &s;hall be e&s;tabli&s;h'd and &s;tand firm without any Oppo&s;ition; for every body will then come over to us, and wor&s;hip the Ri&s;ing Sun.</P>
<P>I have here given you the Hi&s;tory of Three Years, as &s;hort as I could, though I am afraid it will &s;eem very long and trouble&s;om to your R. among the Multitude of the Affairs you are engag'd in; I have al&s;o &s;hewn you the pre&s;ent State of our Ca&s;e, which may by God's Providence and good Conduct, be made of &s;uch Advantage to God's Church, that for my part I can &s;carce believe my &s;elf awake, or the thing real, when I think of a Prince, in &s;uch an Age as we live in, converted to &s;uch a degree of Zeal and Piety as not to regard any thing in the World in compari&s;on of God Almighty's Glory, the Salvation of his own Soul, and the Conver&s;ion of our poor Kingdom, which has a long time been oppre&s;s'd and mi&s;erably hara&s;s'd by Here&s;ie and Schi&s;m. I doubt not but your R. will con&s;ider our ca&s;e and take it to heart, and afford us what help you can, both with the King of Heaven by your Ho|ly Prayers, and with his M. C. M. by that great Credit which you mo&s;t ju&s;tly have with him; and if ever his Ma's Affairs, or your own, can ever want the Service of &s;o incon&s;iderable a Creature as my &s;elf, you &s;hall never find any body readier to obey your Commands, or faith|fuller in the execution of them to the be&s;t of his Power, than</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Servant.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>29 <HI>Sept.</HI> 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="117" REF="60">
<HEAD>Father <HI>le Che&s;e</HI> his An&s;wer.</HEAD>
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>From</HI> Paris <DATE>October 23. 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THE Letter which you gave your &s;elf the trouble to write to me,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lec' pro Reg.</NOTE> came to my hands but the la&s;t night. I read it with great &s;a|tisfaction; and, I a&s;&s;ure you, that its Length did not make it &s;eem tedious. I &s;hould be very glad on my part, to a&s;&s;i&s;t in &s;econding your good Intentions; I will con&s;ider of the means to effect it; And when I am better informed than I am as yet, I will give you an Ac|count: to the end I may hold Intelligence with you, as you did with my Predece&s;&s;or. I de&s;ire you to believe, that I will never fail as to my good will, for the Service of your Ma&s;ter, whom I honour as much as he de&s;erves, and that it is with great truth that I am</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your mo&s;t humble, and mo&s;t obedient Servant, <HI>D. L. C.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>A Second Letter from <HI>Coleman</HI> to Father <HI>Le Che&s;e.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Sent your Reverence a tedious long Letter, on our 29th of <HI>Septem|ber,</HI> to inform you of the progre&s;s of Affairs, for the&s;e two or three years la&s;t pa&s;t, I having now again the opportunity of a very &s;ure hand to convey this by, I have &s;ent you a Cypher, becau&s;e our Parliament now drawing on, I may po&s;&s;ibly have occa&s;ion to &s;end you &s;omething which you may be willing enough to know, and may be nece&s;&s;ary for us that you &s;hould, when we may want the conveniency of a Me&s;&s;enger. When any thing occurs of more Concern, other than which may not be fit to be tru&s;ted, even to a Cypher alone, I will, to make &s;uch a thing more &s;ecure, write in Lemmon between the Lines of a Letter, which &s;hall have nothing in it vi&s;ible, but what I care not who &s;ees, but dried by a warm fire, &s;hall di&s;cover what is written; &s;o that if the Letter comes to your hands, and upon drying it, any thing appears more han did before, you may be &s;ure no body has &s;een it by the way. I will not trouble you with that way of writing, but upon &s;pecial occa&s;ions, and then I will give you a hint to direct you to look for it, by concluding my vi&s;ible Letter with &s;omething of Fire, or burning, by which mark you may plea&s;e to know, that there is &s;omething underneath, and how my Letter is to be u&s;ed to find it out. <HI>We have here a mighty Work
<PB N="118" REF="61"> upon our hands, no le&s;s than the Conver&s;ion of three Kingdoms, and by that perhaps the &s;ubduing of a Pe&s;tilent Here&s;ie, which has domineered over great part of this Northern World a long time, there were never &s;uch hopes of Succe&s;s &s;ince the Death of Queen</HI> Mary, <HI>as now in our dayes:</HI> When God has given us a Prince who is become (may I &s;ay, a Miracle) zea|lous of being the Author and In&s;trument of &s;o glorious a Work; but the oppo&s;ition we are &s;ure to meet with, is al&s;o like to be great: &s;o that it imports us to get all the Aid and A&s;&s;i&s;tance we can, for <HI>the Harve&s;t is great, and the Labourers but few.</HI> That which we rely upon mo&s;t, next to God Almighty's Providence, and the favour of my Ma&s;ter, the Duke, is the mighty Mind of his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, who&s;e gene|rous Soul inclines him to great Undertakings, which being managed by your Reverence's exemplary Piety and Prudence, will certainly make him look upon this as mo&s;t &s;utable to him&s;elf, and be&s;t becom|ing his Power and Thoughts; &s;o that I hope you will pardon me if I be very trouble&s;ome to you upon this occa&s;ion, from whom I expect the greate&s;t help we can hope for. I mu&s;t confe&s;s, I think his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty's Temporal Intere&s;t is &s;o much attracted to that of his <HI>R. H.</HI> (which can never be con&s;iderable, but upon the growth and Advancement of the Catholick Religion) that his Mini&s;ters cannot give him better Advice, even in a Politick &s;en&s;e, ab&s;tracting from the Con&s;iderations of the next World, that of our ble&s;&s;ed Lord, to &s;eek fir&s;t the <HI>Kingdom of Heaven, and the Righteou&s;ne&s;s thereof,</HI> that <HI>all other things</HI> may be <HI>added unto</HI> him. That I know his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Ma|je&s;ty has more powerful Motives &s;ugge&s;ted to him by his own Devo|tion, and your Reverence's Zeal for God's Glory, to engage him to afford us the be&s;t help he can in our pre&s;ent Circum&s;tances. But we are a little unhappy in this, that we cannot pre&s;s his Maje&s;ty, by his pre&s;ent Mini&s;ter here, upon the&s;e latter Arguments (which are mo&s;t &s;trong) but onely upon the fir&s;t, Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rouvigny</HI>'s Sen&s;e and ours differing very much upon them, though we agree perfectly upon the re&s;t: And indeed, though he be a very able man, as to his Ma&s;ter's Service, in things wherein Religion is not concerned; yet I believe it were much more happy (con&s;idering the po&s;ture he is now in) that his temper were of &s;uch a &s;ort, that we might deal clearly with him throughout, and not be forc'd to &s;tep &s;hort in a Di&s;cour&s;e of Con|&s;equence, and leave the mo&s;t material part out, becau&s;e we know it will &s;hock his particular opinion, and &s;o perhaps meet with Di&s;like and Oppo&s;ition, though never &s;o nece&s;&s;ary to the main Concern. I am afraid we &s;hall find too much rea&s;on for this Complaint in this next Se&s;&s;ion of Parliament: for, had we had one here from his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, who had taken the whole Bu&s;ine&s;s to heart, and who would have repre&s;ented the &s;tate of our ca&s;e truly, as it is to his
<PB N="119" REF="61"> Ma&s;ter, I do not doubt but his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty would have in|gaged him&s;elf further in the Affair than at pre&s;ent I fear he has done, and by his Approbation have given &s;uch Coun&s;els as have been offer|ed to his Royal Highne&s;s by tho&s;e few Catholicks who have acce&s;s to him, and who are bent to &s;erve him, and advance the Catholick Reli|gion, with all their Might, and might have more Credit with his Roy|al Highne&s;s than I fear they have found, and have a&s;&s;i&s;ted them al&s;o with his Pur&s;e, as far as 10000 Crowns, or &s;ome &s;uch Sum, (which to him is very incon&s;iderable, but would have been to them of great|er U&s;e than can be imagined) towards gaining others to help them, or, at lea&s;t, not to oppo&s;e them. If we had been &s;o happy as to have had his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty with us to this degree, I would have an&s;wered with my Life for &s;uch Succe&s;s this Se&s;&s;ions, as would have put the Intere&s;t of the Catholick Religion, his R. Highne&s;s, and his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, out of all danger for the time to come; but wanting tho&s;e helps of recommending tho&s;e nece&s;&s;ary Coun&s;els which have been given his <HI>R. H.</HI> in &s;uch manner as to make him think them worth his accepting, and fit to govern him&s;elf by, and of tho&s;e Advantages which a little Money well managed would have gained us, I am afraid we &s;hall not be much better at the end of this Se&s;&s;ions, than we are now: I pray God we do not lo&s;e ground; by my next, which will be e're long, I &s;hall be able to tell your Reverence more particularly what we are like to expect; in the mean time, I mo&s;t humbly beg your holy Prayers for all our Undertakings, and that you will be plea&s;ed to honour me &s;o far as to e&s;teem me what I am in|tirely, and without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>Mon tres Reverend Pere, le Votre R.</SALUTE>
<SIGNED>Le plus humble plus obei&s;ant Serviteur.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD><HI>Coleman's</HI> Letter to Mon&s;ieur <HI>le Che&s;e,</HI> the <HI>French</HI> King<HI>'s</HI> Confe&s;&s;or, in the Duke of <HI>York</HI>'s name.</HEAD>
<P>ON the Second of <HI>June</HI> la&s;t, his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty offered me very ge|nerou&s;ly his Friend&s;hip, and his Pur&s;e too, for my a&s;&s;i&s;tance again&s;t the De&s;igns of my Enemies and his, and prote&s;ted to me, that his Intere&s;ts and mine were &s;o &s;trictly bound up together, that &s;uch as oppo&s;ed either, ought to be look'd upon as the Enemies of the other; and told me be&s;ides his thoughts of my Lord <HI>Arlington,</HI> and of the Parliament, which are, that he doth not believe that either the one or the other were favourable to his Intere&s;ts, or to mine, and thereupon he de&s;ired me to make him &s;uch Propo&s;itions as I &s;hould think
<PB N="120" REF="62"> &s;it for this Conjuncture. All this happened by the Interpo&s;ition of <HI>F. Ferrier,</HI> who made u&s;e of Sir <HI>William Throckmorton,</HI> a good and hone&s;t man, who was then at <HI>Paris,</HI> and has corre&s;ponded with <HI>Coleman,</HI> one of my Dome&s;ticks, in whom I put great confidence.</P>
<P>As I was very well &s;atisfied to &s;ee that his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty was alto|gether of my opinion, I returned him an An&s;wer on the twenty ninth of <HI>June,</HI> by the &s;ame conveyance by which he writ me, that is, by <HI>Coleman,</HI> who di|rected it to <HI>F. Ferrier,</HI> by the &s;aid Sir <HI>William Throckmorton;</HI> and I agreed in|tirely with him, as well concerning the Union of our Intere&s;ts, as how u&s;e|le&s;s my Lord <HI>A.</HI> and the Parliament were to the King, my Brother, and his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, and that it was very nece&s;&s;ary for us to make u&s;e of all our Credit joyntly, for preventing the Succe&s;s of the evil De&s;igns that my Lord <HI>Ar.</HI> and the Parliamentarians have formed again&s;t his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Ma|je&s;ty and me, which I promi&s;ed to do faithfully, on my part, and whereof I have given &s;ince that time &s;ufficient te&s;timonies; after this, I made &s;ome Pro|po&s;itions that I thought fit for the accompli&s;hment of what we were oblig'd to undertake, a&s;&s;uring him, that nothing could &s;upport our Intere&s;ts &s;o &s;trong|ly with the King, my Brother, than the making him the &s;ame Offers of his Pur&s;e, by the a&s;&s;i&s;tance whereof, I had great rea&s;on to hope, that I &s;hould be capable of per&s;wading him to di&s;&s;olve the Parliament, and of fru&s;trating the Intrigues of my Lord <HI>Ar.</HI> who endeavours continually to advance the Credit of the Prince of <HI>Orange</HI> and the <HI>Dutch,</HI> and to dimini&s;h that of the King, your Ma&s;ter, notwith&s;tanding all the Prote&s;tations he now makes to &s;erve him.</P>
<P>But as our Propo&s;itions were delay'd by the &s;ickne&s;s of <HI>F. Ferr.</HI> our Bu&s;i|ne&s;s did not &s;ucceed according to our de&s;ire, onely the Father writ me word on the fifteenth of the la&s;t Month, that he had communicated the Propo&s;iti|ons that I directed to him from his mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Maje&s;ty, and that they were very acceptable unto him; but as they contained two things, one that con|cerned the Catholick Religion, and the other the offer of his Pur&s;e, he gave me to under&s;tand, that he did not de&s;ire I &s;hould treat with Mon&s;ieur <HI>Rov|igny</HI> upon the former; but for the latter, he told me at the &s;ame time, that <HI>Mon&s;ieur Rovigny</HI> had order to concur with me in all that the Conjuncture of Our Affairs &s;hould make appear nece&s;&s;ary. I have expected the Effects there|of until this time, but nothing being done, and perceiving be&s;ides, that my Lord <HI>Ar.</HI> and many others endeavour, by a thou&s;and Tricks, to break off the good Under&s;tanding that is between the King my Brother, his mo&s;t Chri|&s;tian Maje&s;ty, and me, for the deceiving of all Three; I have thought fit to acquaint you with all that is pa&s;t, and to ask your A&s;&s;i&s;tance and Friend&s;hip for preventing the Knavery of all tho&s;e that have no other De&s;ign than to be|tray the Concerns of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>England</HI> too, and by their pretended Ser|vices, occa&s;ion their Di&s;appointment.</P>
<P>I do refer you farther to Sir <HI>William Throckmorton,</HI> and to <HI>Coleman,</HI> whom I have commanded to acquaint you with the particulars of our Affairs, and the true State of <HI>England,</HI> that many others, and principally my Lord <HI>Ar.</HI> endeavoured to repre&s;ent to you quite otherwi&s;e than it is; and the&s;e two fir&s;t are very much addicted to my Intere&s;ts, &s;o that you may treat with them freely, and without any apprehen&s;ion.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="letter">
<PB N="121" REF="62">
<HEAD>One of the Letters which could not be Decyphered by the Keys found.</HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<OPENER><DATELINE><HI>Rome,</HI> <DATE><HI>January</HI> 12. 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<P>IT is certain, that the be&s;t way to render him&s;elf Ma&s;ter of the Kings Will, and to take him off from the Amity with the Parliament, is that of Mo|ney, and I doubt not but the Duke may by it make him&s;elf ab&s;olute upon his &s;pirit, and take for his pure&s;t and for that of the Catholicks the advanta|ges which you ob&s;erve in your la&s;t Letter, but when the Pope him&s;elf &s;hall have the means to do that which &s;hall be nece&s;&s;ary in his Affair, which is very much beyond his power, for the rea&s;ons I gave when I had the happine&s;s to &s;ee you, and of which I adverti&s;ed you in many Letters, he can never be pre&s;&s;ed with Rea&s;on to do it, but upon more &s;olid foundations, and more probable a&s;&s;urances for the good of Religion and of the Catholicks, which are not yet &s;uch, as are contained in the di&s;cour&s;e mentioned in your la&s;t Letter, that which you propo&s;e touching 51666279669961 which is, 667177576661676676 cannot be put in execution 566662516 756665667 but with the 777699916699616797669961 of all 51679177 66629664996719 and onely 667191776691 compri&s;ing 966699915167 91947151416791 you may then con&s;ider, if in the Lands where they are at pre&s;ent 5167916654566646267919680204. It would be to purpo&s;e for the Intere&s;t of the Duke, to put in publick an affair of &s;uch a nature as this, of which I a&s;&s;ure you with truth, and the Duke may be per&s;waded is what 66997766916564519167627664617199647671625167976664 91616267963204 will imploy 6681272 and 5108126 and 51677762679 6646 for 51669191649161676266626791616694516464516651668126 6679981204 &s;eeing that <HI>Rome</HI> and the Emperor have a mo&s;t particular zeal and affection for all that which regard it. As for <HI>Gabriel</HI> he doth imploy him&s;elf both with the one and the other, with the &s;ame pa&s;&s;ion he always had for the Dukes &s;ervice, and you will &s;ee, it may be, very &s;hortly marks of it. It is &s;aid here, that the King hath not for &s;ome time been in good health, advi&s;e me how it is, and of our Commerce you may continue till far|ther order, to &s;end me your Letters by the &s;ame way you have done to this time. I am, without re&s;erve,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Humble and affectionate Servant ALBANY.</SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P><HI>The Cypher which I put into the hands of</HI> 300, <HI>and that you may have from him, will &s;erve you to Decipher that which is above.</HI></P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="faculties and instruments">
<PB N="122" REF="63">
<HEAD>There was &s;everal Faculties and In&s;truments found in the hands of one of the Five Je&s;uits, and of Mr. <HI>Daniel Arthur,</HI> which fol|low in the Original <HI>Latin,</HI> and Tran&s;lated into <HI>Engli&s;h.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="dispensation">
<HEAD>Facultates pro Reverendi&s;&s;imo Domino <HI>Joanne Laket,</HI> Sacer|dote Anglo, in Regnis <HI>Angliae, Scotiae,</HI> ali&s;&s;que Dominiis Legis <HI>Magnae Britanniae,</HI> excepta <HI>Hibernia.</HI></HEAD>
<P N="1"><HI>I.</HI> AB&s;olvendi ab Haere&s;i, &amp; Aposta&s;i&acirc; &agrave; Fide &amp; Schi&s;mate que&s;cunque, etiam Eccle&s;iasticos, tam Seculares quam Regulares, non tamen eos qui ex Laicis &s;uerint ubi Sanctum Officum exercetur, ni&s;i in Locis Mi&s;&s;ionum in quibus impune gra&s;&s;antur Haere&s;es, deliquerit, nec illos qui Judicialiter Abjuraeverint, ni&s;i ip&s;i nati &s;int ubi impune gra&s;&s;antur Haere&s;es, &amp; post Judicialem Abjurationem illuc rever&s;i in Haere&s;in fuerint Relap&s;i, &amp; bis in foro Con&s;cientiae tantum.</P>
<P N="2"><HI>II.</HI> Ab&s;olvendi in omnibus Ca&s;ibus, etiam in Bull&acirc; Coenae.</P>
<P N="3"><HI>III.</HI> Di&s;pen&s;andi in tertio &amp; quarto &s;implici &amp; mixto Con&s;anguini|tatis &amp; Affinitatis gradibus in contractis Matrimoniis cum per&s;onis Catho|licis, aut Haere&s;in relinquentibus, idque in foro Con&s;cientiae tantum, &amp; prolem &s;u&s;ceptam Legitimam declarandi.</P>
<P N="4"><HI>IV.</HI> Restituendi Jus petendi debitum ami&s;&s;um.</P>
<P N="5"><HI>V.</HI> Administrandi omnia Sacramenta, etiam Parochalia, Ordine &amp; Con|firmatione exceptis.</P>
<P N="6"><HI>VI.</HI> Celebrandi Mi&s;&s;am quocunque loco decenti, etiam &s;ub dio, &s;ub terr&acirc;, una hora ante Aurora, &amp; alia post Meridiem, bis in die &s;i Nece&s;&s;itas cogat; &s;i tamen in prima Mi&s;&s;a non &s;ump&s;erit ablutionem: &amp; &s;uper Altari portabili, etiam fracto aut lae&s;o, &s;ine Sanctorum Reliquiis &amp; prae&s;entibus Haereticis alii&s;que Excommunicatis, &s;i aliter celebrari non po&s;&s;it, et&s;i non &s;it periculum Sacrilegii, dummodo in&s;ervient Mi&s;&s;e, non &s;it Hereticus, &amp; Excommunicatus.</P>
<P N="7"><HI>VII.</HI> De&s;erendi &s;ancti&s;&s;imum Sacramentum occult&egrave; ad Infirmos &s;ine lumine, ubi e&s;t periculum.</P>
<P N="8"><HI>VIII.</HI> Recitandi Ro&s;arium, vel alias Preces, &s;i Breviarium &s;ecum de|ferre non po&s;&s;it, vel Officium divinum, ob aliud legitimum Impedimentum, recitare non habent.</P>
<P N="9"><HI>IX.</HI> Tenendi &amp; Legendi quo&s;que Libros prohibitos, praeter contentis in Bull&acirc; Coenae, &amp; praeter opera <HI>Caroli Molinei, Nicolai Machiavelli,</HI> &amp; Li|bris de Astrologi&acirc; Judiciari&acirc;, vel incidenter, vel alio quovis modo tra|ctantes? dandi etiam Licentiam Laicis ex ju&s;t&acirc; cau&s;&acirc;, ut Libros Catholi|corum contra Haereticos, Anglico Idiomate &s;criptos, &amp; Sacras Scripturas, in idem Ideoma &s;ideliter ver&s;as, legant.</P>
<P N="10"><HI>X.</HI> Di&s;pen&s;andi &amp; comutandi vota &s;implicia ex rationabili Cau&s;ae, ex|ceptis Votis Ca&s;titatis &amp; Religionis.</P>
<P N="11"><HI>XI.</HI> Benedicendi paramenta &amp; alia &V;ten&s;ilia ad Sacrificium Mi&s;&s;ae ne|ce&s;&s;arium, ubi non intervenit &V;nctio.</P>
<P N="12"><HI>XII.</HI> Di&s;pen&s;andi quando expedire videtur &s;uper e&s;u Carnium, Ovorum, &amp; Lactiniorum, etiam tempore Quadrage&s;&s;imo.</P>
<P N="13"><HI>XIII.</HI> Concedendi Indulgentiam plenariam primo conver&s;is ab Haere&s;i, &amp; &s;idelibus quibu&s;cunque, in articulo mortis &s;altem contritis, &s;i Con&s;iteri non po&s;&s;int.</P>
<PB N="123" REF="63">
<P N="14"><HI>XIV.</HI> Concedendi &s;ingulis Dominicis alii&s;que Dicbus Fe&s;tis decem an|norum Indulgentiam iis qui ejus Concionibus intervenerint, &amp; plenaria iis qui previae Sacramentali peccatorum &s;uorum Confe&s;&s;ione, &s;acram Eucha|ristiam &s;ument in Festis Natalis Domini, Pa&s;chalis, &amp; A&s;&s;umtionis Bea|ti&s;&s;imae Virginis.</P>
<P N="15"><HI>XV.</HI> Lucrandi &s;ibi ci&s;dem Indulgentiis.</P>
<P N="16"><HI>XVI.</HI> Singulis &s;ecundis Feriis, non impeditis Officio, novem Lectionum, vel iis impeditis, die immediate &s;equenti celebrando Mi&s;&s;am, de Requiem in quacunque Altari etiam portabili, aborandi animam &s;ecundum ejus Intentionem &agrave; Purgatorii poenis per modum &s;uffragii, quas facultates con|cedimus &amp; &s;eptennium duntaxat duraturus, Ita tamen ut antea revocari etiam po&s;&s;int ad beneplacitum no&s;trum &s;ine ullius Cau&s;ae expre&s;&s;ione, eae&s;que manu no&s;tra firmavimus, Die 25 Men&s;is <HI>Junii,</HI> 1678.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Per Cardinalis <HI>Barbarinus</HI> Protector. <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> Abbas Blancas Secretarius.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="dispensation">
<HEAD>Faculties and Priviledges granted to the Right Reverend Father <HI>John Laket</HI> an <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Prie&s;t; to be by him extended unto, and executed in the Kingdoms of <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Scotland,</HI> and all other the Dominions of the King of <HI>Great Britain,</HI> except <HI>Ireland.</HI></HEAD>
<P N="1">I. OF Ab&s;olving all &s;orts of per&s;ons from Here&s;ie, Apo&s;tacy, and Schi&s;m, &amp; that Eccle&s;ia&s;ticks or Religious, both Secular and Regular, as well as others: providing they did not live where the <HI>Roman</HI> Wor&s;hip was u&s;ed or practi&s;ed. Yet always allowing that the&s;e may be Ab&s;olved, who in the way and places of their Mi&s;&s;ion, are thorough the power and prevalency of Here&s;ie forced and laid under a nece&s;&s;i|ty of concealing them&s;elves. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mi&s;&s;ionaries, are tho&s;e who are &s;ent to &s;pread the Popi&s;h Doctrine in Prote&s;tant King|doms, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> However, they are not to be Ab&s;olved, who having judicially and according to Forms of Law, abjured and renounced their Here&s;ie, do neverthele&s;s withdraw and ab&s;ent them&s;elves from the Catholick Wor&s;hip, unle&s;s they be &s;uch as are born and do live where Here&s;ie univer&s;ally obtain|eth, as being e&s;tabli&s;hed by Authority, or &s;uch who through their being ca&s;t into &s;uch places, have after the abjuration of their Here&s;ie relap&s;ed in|to it. And the&s;e are to be Ab&s;olved and Pardoned only, as to what re&s;pects Con&s;cience.</P>
<P N="2">II. Of Ab&s;olving and Acquitting in and about all Ca&s;es, even tho&s;e which are contained in the <HI>Bulla Coenae,</HI> or the Bull of the Supper or Sacra|ment.</P>
<P N="3">III. Of Di&s;pen&s;ing and allowing a liberty to Catholicks, and &s;uch who have for&s;aken the Prote&s;tant Here&s;ie, to Marry within the Third and Fourth Degrees (whether &s;imple or mixed) of Kindred and Con&s;anguinity, and of declaring their Off &s;pring and I&s;&s;ue Legitimate, yet &s;o, that this Di&s;pen&s;ation do only extend to Con&s;cience.</P>
<P N="4">IV. Of granting a liberty, and allowing a right to all from whom due be|nevolence hath been withheld, or to whom upon any pretence it hath been refu&s;ed, of demanding and claiming the Duties of the Marriage-Bed.</P>
<P N="5">V. Of Admini&s;tring all the Sacraments, except tho&s;e of Order and Con|firmation.</P>
<P N="6">VI. Of &s;aying and celebrating Ma&s;s in any vacant place what&s;oever, whe|ther it be in the open fields, or in Vaults and Cellars, and that in ca&s;e of nece&s;&s;i|ty,
<PB N="124" REF="64"> it &s;hall be lawful to perform this twice a day, <HI>viz.</HI> once in the morning, and once at noon, provided he have not at the fir&s;t Ma&s;s received the Ab|lution. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ablution, is the Prie&s;ts having dipt his fingers in the Cup which leaving upon the Altar till he have wa&s;hed his hands, he afterwards returns &amp; drinks up.</NOTE> And this may al&s;o Celebrate upon any moveable Altar, though defaced or broken, and without &s;acred Re|licks. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Altars Portatile, is any Con&s;ecrated piece of Board or Stone, which the Prie&s;t car|ries about with him to Celebrate the Eu|chari&s;t upon.</NOTE> Yea, if it cannot be otherwi&s;e conveniently per|formed, it &s;hall be lawful to admini&s;ter in the pre&s;ence of Hereticks, and other Excommunicated per&s;ons, provided always that there be no danger of Sacriledge, and that he who &s;erveth, a&s;&s;i&s;teth, and Mini&s;treth unto him at the &s;aid Ma&s;s, be neither an Heretick nor Excommunicated per&s;on.</P>
<P N="7">VII. Of carrying the Sacrament to any who are &s;ick, and in ca&s;es of danger, without Lights or Torches.</P>
<P N="8">VIII. Of rehear&s;ing the Ro&s;ary, or any other Prayers, when he cannot carry his Breviary about with him, or when by rea&s;on of &s;ome lawful hindrance or impediment he cannot repeat the Divine Office.</P>
<P N="9">XI. Of keeping and reading all &s;orts and kinds of Prohibited Books, ex|cept &s;uch which are contained in the <HI>Bulla Coenae,</HI> and the Book of <HI>Charles Molinaeus,</HI> and <HI>Nicholas Machiavel,</HI> and &s;uch Books which either de&s;igned|ly or occa&s;ionally Treat of Judiciary A&s;trology. And of allowing upon a ju&s;t and weighty cau&s;e a liberty to Lay-people to read &s;uch Catholick Books as are written in Engli&s;h again&s;t Hereticks, and of reading the Sacred Scri|pture, provided they be faithfully Tran&s;lated into the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Tongue.</P>
<P N="10">X. Of Di&s;pen&s;ing with, making Commutation and exchange about, &s;im|ple and naked Vows, unle&s;s they be Vowes of Cha&s;tity, and of entring in|to Holy Orders.</P>
<P N="11">XI. Of ble&s;&s;ing all the Accoutrements <HI>(paramenta)</HI> and Uten&s;ils re|quired or needful for the Celebration of the Ma&s;s, except they be &s;uch which ought to be Con&s;ecrated.</P>
<P N="12">XII. Of allowing Di&s;pen&s;ations for the Eating of Fle&s;h, Eggs, and all Meats made or prepared of Milk, at all times when it &s;hall be judged con|venient, though it be in the very &s;ea&s;on of Lent.</P>
<P N="13">XIII. Of granting a Plenary Indulgence, or a Pardon from all &s;ins, to all and every per&s;on and per&s;ons, at and upon your fir&s;t Conver&s;ion from Here&s;ie, and the like to all Catholicks at the hour of Death, though they be not in a condition to make Confe&s;&s;ion, providing onely, that they be penitent and contrite.</P>
<P N="14">XIV. Of granting every Sunday and every Holy-day an Indulgence from all Sin for ten years, to &s;uch as have been pre&s;ent at the Sermons or Religious Wor&s;hip: And a plenary Indulgence from all their Sins during their whole Life to &s;uch, who having fir&s;t made Confe&s;&s;ion, do receive the Euchari&s;t at the Fea&s;t of the Nativity of our Ble&s;&s;ed Lord, the Fea&s;t of Ea&s;ter, and the Fea&s;t of the A&s;&s;umption of the Ble&s;&s;ed Virgin.</P>
<P N="15">XV. That the &s;aid Reverend may take the benefit of all the&s;e Indulgences him&s;elf, and be participant of all the&s;e Pardons.</P>
<P N="16">XVI. He &s;hall have Power and Authority every other day, unle&s;s prevented by the Office of the <HI>Nine</HI> Le&s;&s;ons; and in ca&s;e he be &s;o let or hindred, he &s;hall then have Power and Authority the day following, of Freeing and Redeeming any one Soul, whom he plea&s;eth, from the Pains and Torments of Purgatory; and upon his &s;aying and celebra|ting the Ma&s;s for the Dead, called <HI>De Requie,</HI> upon and portble or moveable Altar.</P>
<P>And the&s;e Faculties and Priviledges we grant and allow, to continue and endure, for, and during the time of &s;even years; yet &s;o, as without the a&s;&s;igning any cau&s;e or rea&s;on, we may revoke and recal them before the expiration of that time, if we be &s;o plea&s;ed, and it &s;eem good unto us.</P>
<P>And the&s;e Faculties we have Ratified and Confirmed under our hand the 25th of <HI>June,</HI> 1678. <HI>Card. Barberini Protector.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Chri&s;toph. Abbas Blancas</HI> Secretary.</SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>The like Faculties are granted to all Romi&s;h Prie&s;ts who are here in <HI>England.</HI></P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="faculty">
<PB N="125" REF="64">
<HEAD>Cardinal <HI>Vendo&s;ms</HI> faculty to the Cannons Regular of St. <HI>Augu&s;tins</HI> in the <HI>Gallican</HI> Church.</HEAD>
<P>LUDOVICUS Sanctae Mariae in porticu Diaconus Cardinalis de Vendo&s;me, nun'ctus ad &s;ereni&s;&s;imum Dominum, Dominum Lu|dovicum Franciae &amp; Navarrae Regem Chri&s;tiani&s;&s;imum, &amp; univer|&s;um illius Regnum illiu&s;&abque; Provincius Dominia, Civitates oppida terras &amp; Loca eidem Regi &s;ubjecta dicto&abque; regno adjacentia caetera&abque; alia Loca ad quae nos declinare contigerit, S.D. N Clementis Divina Pro|videntia Papae IX. &amp; &s;edis Apo&s;&s;olicae a latere Legatus, Dilectis nobis in Chri&s;to filiis Canoniciae Regularibus Sancti Augu&s;tini, Gallicanae Congregationis pro Conver&s;ione Infidelium, Hereticorum &amp; Schi&s;mati|corum in Domino &s;alutem &amp; benedictionem &s;empiternam, Nos igitur de ve&s;tra Pietate Charitate prudentia integritate &s;cientia &amp; experien|tia plene confidentes &s;perante&s;&abque; quod ea quae vobis duxerimus com|mittenda &s;ollicite fideliterque gerere &amp; admini&s;irare curabitis id circo vos ex no&s;tra &s;cientia libera&abque; &amp; &s;pontanea voluntate magnos Mi&s;&s;io|narios &amp; poenitentiarios Apo&s;tolicos &s;ecimus &amp; con&s;tituimus facimu&s;&abque; &amp; con&s;tituimus vobi&s;&abque; pleni&s;&s;imam conceffimus &amp; concedimus facul|tatem verbum Divinum praedicandi confe&s;&s;iones quorum eum&abque; poeni|tentium Sacramentaliter audiendi ip&s;i&s;&abque; ob&s;olutionis beneficium im|pertiendi ab omnibus ca&s;ibus &amp; cen&s;uris aut aliis quomodocum&abque; &s;an|ctae &s;edi &amp; Epi&s;copis re&s;ervatis ab&s;olvendi, Sacramenta quaecun&abque; ex|cepta confirmatione &amp; ordinatione admitrandi; in votis exceptis ca|&s;titatis &amp; Religionis &amp; Juramentis cum Ju&s;ta cau&s;a &s;ube&s;t di&s;pen&s;andi &s;icut etiam in ob&s;ervatione Jejuniorum alii&s;&abque; Legibus Eccle&s;ia&s;ticis, neo non in irregularitatibus quibus Libet ex delicto occulto provenienti|bus, alii&s;&abque; omnibus &amp; quibu&s;cum&abque; ca&s;ibus in quibus &s;ummus Ponti|fex di&s;pen&s;are pote&s;t Libros prohibitos legendi &amp; Haereticos in graemi|um Eccle&s;iae recepiendi dummodo errores &s;uos haere&s;es &amp; &s;chi&s;mata coram notario &amp; te&s;tibus publice vel privatim dete&s;tati fuerint abjura|verint &amp; anathemati&s;averint injuncta eis pro modo culpae poenitentia &s;alutari, Deni&abque; omnia dicendi gerendi decernendi &amp; exequendi quae ad munas Mi&s;&s;ionariorum &amp; magnorum poenitentiariorum pertinet in quorum omnium &amp; &s;ingulorum fidem prae&s;entes litteras manu no&s;tra &s;ignavimus ac &s;igilli no&s;tri appo&s;itione voluimus communiri</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>Datum pa|ri&s;iis <DATE>die vige&s;ima Maij mille&s;imo &s;excenti&s;imo &s;exage&s;imo octavo pn'tus eju&s;dem, S.D.N. Papae anno primo.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED>L. Cardinalis de Vendo&s;me</SIGNED>
<SIGNED>De Bontils Auditor &amp; Secretarius Legationis.</SIGNED> Leg. Locus Sigilli.</CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="letter">
<HEAD>Engli&s;h'd, as followeth.</HEAD>
<P>LEWIS of <HI>Vendo&s;me,</HI> Cardinal; Deacon of <HI>Sancta Maria</HI> in Portico, Legate a Latere from our Holy Lord CLEMENT the Ninth, by the Divine Providence Pope; and from the Apo&s;tolic See, to the mo&s;t Serene Lord LEWIS the mo&s;t Chri&s;tian King of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Navarre,</HI> and to his whole Kingdom and all his
<PB N="126" REF="65"> Provinces, Dominions, Cities, Towns, Lands, and places belonging to the &s;aid King, and adjacent to his &s;aid Kingdom, and to all other places where We &s;hall happen to come: To Our dearly beloved Sons in Chri&s;t the Canons Regular of St. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> of the <HI>Gallican</HI> Congre|gation for the Conver&s;ion of Infidels, Hereticks, and Schi&s;maticks, Greeting in the Lord and Eternal Benediction. We fully confiding in your Piety, Charity, Prudence, Integrity, Knowledge, and Experi|ence, and hoping that what we have thought fit to intru&s;t unto you, you will carefully and faithfully manage and admini&s;ter, Have there|fore made and con&s;tituted, make and con&s;titute you of Our knowledge and free and meer motion, great <HI>Mi&s;&s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1 letter">naries</HI> and <HI>Apo&s;tolical Peniten<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1 letter">tartes:</HI> And we have granted, and do grant unto you full Power of Preach|ing the Divine Word, and of bearing Sacramentally the Confe&s;&s;ions of all Penitents, and to impart unto them the benefit of Ab&s;olution from all Ca&s;es and Cen&s;ures; and of Ab&s;olving from all things in any man|ner re&s;erved unto the Holy See, or unto Bi&s;hops; of Admini&s;tring all Sacraments, except Confirmation and Ordination; and of di&s;pen&s;ing with Vows, except tho&s;e of Cha&s;tity and Religion, <HI>and with Oaths where there is ju&s;t cau&s;e,</HI> as al&s;o with the Ob&s;ervation of Fa&s;ts and other Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Laws, and all <HI>Irregular<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="OXF" EXTENT="1+ letters">s</HI> what&s;oever proceeding from a <HI>hidden &s;in,</HI> and all other Ca&s;es what&s;oever where the Pope can Di&s;|pen&s;e. And of reading forbidden Books, and receiving Hereticks in|to the bo&s;om of the Church, provided they do dete&s;t, abjure, and anathemarize their Errors, Here&s;ies and Schi&s;ms before Witne&s;&s;es Publickly or Privately, enjoyning unto them a &s;alutary Penance ac|cording to the mea&s;ure of the fault. La&s;tly, of &s;aying, doing, de|creeing and performing all things belonging to the Office of Mi&s;&s;io|naries and great Penitentiaries. <HI>In Te&s;timony</HI> whereof We have Signed the&s;e pre&s;ent Letters with Our Hand, and Sealed them with Our Seal.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>Given at <HI>Paris</HI> <DATE>the 20th. of <HI>May</HI> 1663. and in the fir&s;t Year of Our &s;aid Holy Lord.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED>L. Cardinalis de <HI>Vendo&s;me</HI> Legatus</SIGNED>
<SIGNED>De <HI>Bontils</HI> Auditor &amp; Secretarius Legationis.</SIGNED> The place of the Seal.</CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="instrument">
<HEAD>An In&s;trument constituting <HI>Benedict Stapilton,</HI> Prior of <HI>Canterbury.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV4 LANG="lat" TYPE="version">
<P>NOS Fr. <HI>Augu&s;tinus</HI> Hungate Praesbiter &amp; Monachus Ordinis S. Benedicti Congregationis Anglicanae eju&s;dem ordinis Prae|&s;es Generalis, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Reverendo in Chri&s;to Patri ac confratri no&s;tro Patri Benedicto Stapilton eju&s;dem congregationis Praesbitero &amp; Monacho Electo Priori Cathedralis Eccle&s;iae Cantuarien&s;is &s;alutem in Chri&s;to &s;empiternam.</P>
<P>Vi&s;a Electione per&s;onae Reverentiae tuae in Priorem praedictae Eccle&s;iae conventu&s;que Cathedralis Cantuarien&s;is Canonice &amp; legittime celebra|ta, acceptaque de more obedientia Reverentiae tuae nobis &amp; &s;ucce&s;&s;ori|bus no&s;tris promi&s;&s;a in &s;criptis exhibita facta quoque per Reverentiam tuam publica Catholicae fidei profe&s;&s;ione juxta &s;acri Tridentini Concilii Canones &amp; Bullam Pii Quarti Pontificis Maximi, Authoritate S^a^e. Sedis Apo&s;tolicae, necnon &amp; Cap'li no&s;tri G'ralis qua utraque hac in parte
<PB N="127" REF="65"> fungimur Reverendam &amp; delectam nobis &s;raternitatem tuam Reveren|de in Chri&s;to Pater Benedicte <HI>Stapilton</HI> in dicto Prioris Cathedralis Officio ac dignitate tenore pre&s;entium Confirmamus: Mandantes prout per pre&s;entes pariter mandamus Conventui Cathedralis Eccle&s;iae Can|tuarien&s;is praefatae, omnibu&s;que ac &s;ingulis monachis quatenus Reve|rendam Paternitatem tuam pro vero Priore &s;uo Cathedrali legitimo|que &s;uo Superiore ac Praelato regulari recipiant, habeant agno&s;cant, &amp; eidem reverenter juxta con&s;titutiones no&s;tras ob&s;equantur In quo|rum fidem has confirmationis literas nomine no&s;tro Secretarii&s;que no|&s;tri &s;ub&s;criptas &amp; Sigillo magno Sanctae Congregationis no&s;trae niunitas expediri ju&s;&s;imus.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>Datum <HI>Londini</HI> <DATE>14 <HI>Maii.</HI> Anno Domini 1666.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED>Fr. Aug. Hungate Prae&s;es Gralis De mandato admodum R. Prae&s;idis Fr. Gulielmus a Sancto Benedicto Secretarius Prae&s;idii.</SIGNED> Locus Sigilli.</CLOSER>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 LANG="eng" TYPE="version">
<HEAD>Engli&s;hed as followeth.</HEAD>
<P>WE Fr. <HI>Augu&s;tine Hungate,</HI> Prie&s;t and Monk of the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Con|gregation of the Order of St. <HI>Bennet;</HI> and general Pre&s;ident of the &s;ame Order, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> To the Reverend Father in Chri&s;t, and our fellow Brother, Father <HI>Benedict Stapilton,</HI> Prie&s;t and Monk of the &s;ame Order, Elected Prior of the Cathedral Church of <HI>Canterbury;</HI> do wi&s;h Eternal Happine&s;s in Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Having &s;een Te&s;timonial Letters wherein your Reverence is decla|red to be Lawfully and Canonically cho&s;en Prior of the &s;aid Church and Convent of the Cathedral of <HI>Canterbury;</HI> and having accor|ding to form and cu&s;tom received the Obedience which your Re|verence hath exhibited in Writing and promi&s;ed to us and our Succe&s;|&s;ors: And your Reverence having al&s;o made a publick Confe&s;&s;ion of the Catholick Faith according to the Canons of the Council of <HI>Trent,</HI> and the Bull of Pope <HI>Pius</HI> the IV.</P>
<P>We by the Authority of the holy Apo&s;tolical See, as al&s;o of our general Chapter who&s;e power we in this execute, and who&s;e place we di&s;charge; do by the&s;e pre&s;ents confirm you the Reverend Father in Chri&s;t <HI>Benedict Stapilton</HI> in the Office and Dignity of Prior of the &s;aid Cathedral, and we do by the&s;e our Authentick Letters, charge and require the Convent of the afore&s;aid Church of <HI>Canterbury,</HI> and all and &s;everal the Monks thereof, that they receive, e&s;teem, and ac|knowledge your Reverence for the true Prior of that Cathedral, and as their lawful Superior and regular Prelate, and that with all Humi|lity and Reverence they obey you according to the Con&s;titutions of our Order. In Te&s;timony whereof we have &s;ub&s;cribed the&s;e Letters with our own Name, and have cau&s;ed them to be &s;ub&s;cribed by our Secretary, and have al&s;o commanded that they be Sealed with the great Seal of our Holy Order.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>Dated at <HI>London,</HI> <DATE>May 14. 1666.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED>Fr. <HI>Augu&s;tine Hungate,</HI> Pre&s;ident General. By the Command of the mo&s;t reverend Pre&s;ident. Fr. <HI>William</HI> St. <HI>Bennet,</HI> Secretary of the Pre&s;ident.</SIGNED> The place of the Seal.</CLOSER>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="table of contents">
<PB REF="66" MS="y">
<HEAD>The Contents of this Book.</HEAD>
<LIST>
<ITEM>LEtters from Mr. <HI>Coleman</HI> to the French King's Confe&s;&s;or, and Pope's Internuncio; and An|&s;wers from them: And al&s;o Letters from <HI>Al|bany</HI> to <HI>E. Coleman:</HI> Beginning <HI>Pag.</HI> 1. ending at <HI>pag.</HI> 28.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written from <HI>France,</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman:</HI> from Mon&s;ieur St. <HI>German:</HI> from <HI>pag.</HI> 28. to <HI>pag.</HI> 46.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written by Father <HI>Sheldon</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman:</HI> from <HI>page</HI> 46 to 56.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written by Sir <HI>Wi. Throgmorton</HI> to Mr. <HI>Cole|man:</HI> from <HI>pag.</HI> 56 to 78.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One Paper intituled INSTRUCTIONS, <HI>pag.</HI> 78</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written by Cardinal <HI>Norfolk</HI> to Mr. <HI>Cole|man:</HI> from <HI>pag.</HI> 78. to 91.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written from Mr. <HI>Leyborn</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman:</HI> from <HI>pag.</HI> 91. to 97.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written by the Earl of <HI>Bark-&s;hire</HI> to Mr. <HI>Coleman:</HI> with a Key made to them by a Com|mittee of Lords: from <HI>pag.</HI> 97 to 109.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Letters written by <HI>Coleman</HI> to Father <HI>Le Che&s;e,</HI> with <HI>Le Che&s;e</HI>'s An&s;wer: from <HI>pag.</HI> 109. to 121.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One Letter that could not be deciphered by the Keys found, <HI>pag.</HI> 121.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Several Faculties and In&s;truments found in the hands of one of the five Je&s;uites, and of Mr. <HI>Da|niel Arthur;</HI> in Latin, and tran&s;lated into <HI>En|gli&s;h:</HI> from <HI>pag.</HI> 121. to the End.</ITEM>
</LIST>
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
